Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | gabgnabg porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

HOUSEWIFE MATURE

housewife mature, long milf video pictures mature fannys old mature tits gallery mature nude amatures

» Recent Entries

» Links

YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
08:56, 2012-Jan-3

Young teens get anal. Percheron Slut Not wanting to go home. Ever. That's how it started. *** Sasha had taken her last hit of crack cocaine about five minutes ago and, as always, she wanted more... so she was eating some horse. Of course! With one hand she stroked the huge black Percheron's massive sheath and balls, making the huge creature whinny and snort, making his magnificent prick strain to poke out through the puckered opening of his hairy sheath; with the other hand she lovingly caressed his beautiful, muscular, heaving right flank

YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
The smell of the horse's dick was fuckin' overwhelming - nauseatingly strong. It was a rank, cheesy and somewhat disagreeable odor that only mares, and Sasha, could really love. But, as long as Sasha ate horse, she surmised, she would never really get used to the potent, bestial aroma of an aroused stallion's cock. That she could take control of an animal this big, this fucking huge! - that she could make his dick hard and stiff, make his balls throb and contract in her palms - make him blow, if she wanted!... all this was an incredible turn-on for Sasha. She had "done" this stallion before; she couldn't get over the implacable feeling of strength and power he had given her: irrevocable, indomitable control over a huge, powerful and magnificent animal. When steaming hot cum shot out of his prick and covered her face and body, oozed down her tits and dripped off of her rock-hard nipples, Sasha felt as if she were being anointed... Queen of Kingdom Cum! Fuck Toy of the Animal Realm!! As far as Sasha was concerned, this magnificent Percheron young teens get anal stallion was her lover. The huge black stallion whinnied and grunted again, his big dick beginning to get hard; he thrusted it, rubbing it against the side of her face
In spite of the love she felt for him, his unbridled sexual smell made her gag. She lovingly scratched his balls, running the nail of her left index finger gently up the bumpy centerline of his smooth scrotum, watching the horse's mammoth nuts bulge and throb under his humping, hunching loins as she teased them in their tight, hairless sac. She heard the hum of the video camera as G caught this act of animal fuckery on tape. Her lover whinnied and thrust his burning, raging cock toward her mouth, toward a hole, any hole: the animal didn't much care where or in what that hole was situated, as long as he got to get his nut! G said he would give her another hit as soon as she had played with the horse a little more... and Sasha was a hardcore crack addict. That hit wouldn't, couldn't come soon enough
Not ever. Sasha was a big nigger, a girl who could probably take on any animal, and the hot, muscular black Percheron stallion to whom she was now coupled was a well-suited mate... perfect for her ebony skin and big lips. Union Dues' massive horsecock was getting bigger and harder as Sasha stroked and fondled it. The magnificent animal's flanks quivered and shook as he tried to find a hole in which to bury his huge, dripping truncheon. He loved the feel of the negresse's tongue on the raw black skin of his jerking, Herculean dong, and his big balls had a steaming half-gallon of hot, lumpy animal semen to give his dark-skinned human lover in recompense for the torrid oral pleasure she was providing. Now the horse's semi-limp black prick was hanging from its thick-skinned sheath; it was almost as long as Sasha's arm. Facing the camera, she leaned down and used her pinkish mulatto tongue to lick the underside of Union Dues's massive dick. The potent taste of the equine dong rubbed off onto her tongue as she licked him, making her head swim, filling her senses; the stallion seemed to enjoy the licking, grunting and whinnying as she tongued and stroked him. "Mmmmmmnm! Now that's what I call a real cock!" Sasha grinned; playfully, she grabbed the hardening shaft of the horsecock with both hands and bent it to the right so the bulging, cum-oozing head was facing G's camera. "Yeah... lick it, baby girl!" G ratcheted breathlessly
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
"Get 'im hot. He sho' likes that!" The animal's cheesy-tasting penis had pink spots on its hard black shaft, and Sasha found a spot she liked. She licked and licked, bathing the grunting horse's throbbing, stiffening prick with spit. Warm saliva dripped off her lover's cock. Sasha sucked the pink spot with her big nigger lips, soaking it in warm, passionate, horse-loving saliva. The stallion's prick was getting harder now


Sasha was sucking on the beveled bottom of the knobbed cockhead and the thing flared in her mouth, making her gag on the taste and smell of male horse and rancid cockcheese. The stallion thrust his prick. Unbidden, like a viper, acrid vomit rose in her throat. With a POP! Sasha desperately pulled the head of the veiny black cock out of her mouth and jacked it off, lubricating it with her warm, dripping saliva and with his gooey, creamy animal slime. The fucking horse grunted and slobbered. His muscular flanks heaved. He thrust his hardening prick onto Sasha's flushed face and cheeks, rubbing himself off on her soft skin
G manned the 16-mm movie camera. Sasha knew the Percheron was getting worked up... And that meant even more crack! *** Sasha was getting hot. Fuck, the dick of a horse was making her hot! Just what kind of slut was she? She reached down to stroke the swollen lips of her nappy-haired snatch. Moaning around the smoking hot, stiffening horsemeat she stuck a finger inside, frigging herself. She reached up with the other hand and fondled Union Dues's balls, watching them swell and contract. This stud Percheron was excited! A big lump of steaming hot horse splooge plopped from the animal's flaring cockknob and into her mouth; tasting it, she let it ooze down her face, leaving a slimy snail-trail of Union Dues' potent horsey fuck fluid on and in her grimacing oral maw. Rubbing the bulging, straining urethra inside the knobbed end of Union Dues's cock against her pouty, upturned lips, she let the thick, bubbly fluid coat her mouth and she blew a big bubble in the thick jism, tasting the rancid horse slime on her tongue. The juice was salty and a little bleachy and it tasted like the hard, stiff abandonment of hardcore animal sex
The smell and taste of the goo made her light-headed. "Stick your tongue out, baby, yeah, let me see that shit oozing on your tongue... yeah, yeah, that's good, that's real good... do 'im real good, you horse slut, make him shoot his cum in your mouth, babe, yeah, you're getting him real hot," G encouraged her, bringing the camera around so he could chronicle the lovemaking from this angle, from that one, from the rear of the horse to show the stallion's big swollen balls hanging between his muscular, quivering, stomping legs, a shot from the side to catch her slippery pink tongue as it laved with spit the glossy black skin of the animal's hard, vein-etched dong. Craning her neck up, Sasha kissed and licked the fold of sweaty skin on the horny animal's heaving right flank, under his loins and down by his throbbing pecker. "Mmmmmmnm... Mmmmmmm! I'm in love!" she groaned as the contact made the horse whinny and jerk his hips. Now Sasha had her thick lips wrapped around the head of the humping stallion's massive fillyfucker while she stroked the hard shaft of his dong with both hands. Globs of thick horse lube oozed continuously out of the head of the cock; as much as Sasha swallowed she couldn't keep up with it and the thick, grayish opaque horsejuice oozed out the corners of her stretched lips. Huge, thick gobs dripped onto her swaying tits and hung there like chick frosting. In her hands she jerked the huge equine dong faster and faster. Union Dues suddenly grunted, his flanks bucking and heaving


The huge stallion gave a high-pitched whinny, reared up, and ejaculated into Sasha's gagging throat. "BOOOYA!" cried G. The air in the studio became immediately saturated with the potent sexual smell of equine spunk. Gasping for air, Sasha pulled the animal's throbbing, thrusting pecker out of her mouth, letting it rest on her cheek. Wads of steaming, clumpy Percheron splooge sprayed onto her face, her tits, into her open mouth. Her eyes burned and stung as she was blinded with a forceful shot of the maverick's potent semen. Gooey gobs sprayed into her hair, matting the nappy curls down and hanging off in long snail trails
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Still holding his dong she scooted backward, trying to stay clear of the huge horse's quivering, stomping legs as he got his rocks off. Finally the ejaculate started to lose velocity and Sasha wrapped her lips around the head of the horsecock again, able now to keep up with and swallow most of Union Dues' milky, sticky sperm. She could feel it oozing its way down into her belly. It felt boiling-hot sliding down her gullet. With her left hand she continued jerking and squeezing the shaft of the cock, reaching occasionally down to stroke the throbbing underbelly of the monstrous pecker. After awhile Union Dues began to calm down; his prick started to lose stiffness. Popping her head off of the knobbed end of it Sasha began milking the horse's cock with both hands, licking up the residual lumps of semen that oozed out of his bulging urethra, letting it congeal on her tongue, which she stuck out for G's whirring camera. Stroking his muscular leg, Sasha licked the Percheron's cock clean before letting it recede into its thick, hairy sheath, which was spattered with jism. She licked the horse’s furry sheath clean of spunk around his stinking, retreating cock. Sasha was a fucking mess
Gasping for breath, lost in her own little world, she no longer cared who saw her this way or what they thought about her behavior. As the Percheron wandered away from her, his work done, she gathered up globs of his slimy cum in her hands and licked it off her palms and fingers. It was delicious! She was crouched down on all fours in a pool of the shit and she scooped it up off the ground, rubbing it all over her overheated body like creamy, sticky lotion, wallowing, bathing in that powerful animal's love juices. It was as though she had become a fucking animal herself! Spreading her legs apart, she scooped up lumpy gobs of Union Dues' spunk and shoved wads of the cooling, gelatinous goo into her dripping, creaming pussy. The jism was slippery and slimy on her cuntlips and clit, and she almost passed out from the orgasm the sensation gave her
Oh, how she wished that hot stallion could get her pregnant! "Ooooooohh, Mmmmnm, MMMMMNM!" she cried, sticking well-lubricated fingers into herself, stretching her cunt lips wide, cumming again and again as she imagined doing more than just giving that big animal head, as she imagined that beautiful horse fucking her. Fingering herself, so lost in her orgasmic world was Sasha that she didn't even notice the lighting guy when he came over and, stroking himself, began to lick the congealing horse spunk off the nipples of her hanging, flopping tits. *** G would be able to get good money for this video from the Porno Kings up in Spanish Harlem. They were always looking for new acts of animal love, as well as new stars. And this Percheron stud named Union Dues, he knew, had Star written all over him! And Sasha hadn't done too bad, herself... for a newcomer. *** Sasha had heard about this "modeling gig" about 14 months earlier from her erstwhile friend LaKeneisha. LaKeneisha was a short, pock-faced and dumpy lesbian crack whore with polished ebony skin, blood-crimson nails, and hollow, empty eyes. LaKeneisha had told her there was money to be made, real money, and all the crack she could smoke while on a "shoot". LaKeneisha said the only catch was that she would have to "do it" with a dog, a big, slobbering male dog with bad breath and even worse bedroom manners
LaKeneisha told her they taped the dog's claws off so that when the dog and a girl were having intercourse, during the heat of the act, the dog's dewclaws wouldn't rip through the woman's skin. LaKeneisha said they let the dog ejaculate into the girl; the girl, according to LaKeneisha, had to "pretend" to "like it". In the course of the conversation it became apparent to Sasha that her friend didn't have to "pretend" to like it; LaKeneisha had described the sexual act in juicy detail, from penetration to ejaculation. She even described the way the big dog's prick had smelled and tasted, smoky and cheesy, like red, bestial summer sausage... In spite of herself, Sasha began to get a little aroused as she listened to LaKeneisha. A dog? Was she really thinking about fucking a fucking dog? Had the depth of her addiction sunk this low? A clandestine phone call, and later, appointment were made. LaKeneisha introduced Sasha to G, the "director", as Sasha goggled at the lights and mattes and moviemaking equipment set up in the basement of this little house in Harlem. The place reeked of sex, and the director mentioned that they had just finished "shooting" a "feature". Would she be interested in seeing what it was like, fucking a dog, giving herself over to the "inner beast"? Would she work for drugs? Would she give an animal oral, swallow the cum? Feeling as though floating outside her body, Sasha said yes. And yes
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
And yes. Taking a joyous booya blast off a well-loaded crack pipe to seal the deal, 16 year-old Sasha Roman abstractly felt herself falling, falling, head over heels; oh, falling, into the dark, cavernous abyss of this sick, tainted and twisted world she had wrought. *** Sasha "auditioned" for a place in G's "stable" of six girls that very night. As she allowed herself to be led to the basement of the little house, where her "audition" would take place, she genuflected on the tragedy of a misbegotten life that had dumped her at the doorstep of this pervert with a few bucks, some crack, and a camera. Her mother, dead when she was six. A father (if he actually was her father; she had always found the story suspect) who was a notorious, violent drunkard and who was always in trouble with the law. He had raped her and whored her to his friends since the ripe age of nine, had turned her on to crack cocaine and heroin at ten. At twelve he had beaten her violently and to senselessness, staving in parts of her skull; unable to partake in anything approximating responsibility, he had driven her to Mercy General in Harlem, leaving her to die wrapped in a snow-tossed blanket just outside the emergency room doors. After months of recuperation, her eventual release from the hospital, and assignment to foster care, she had secretly made her way back to the only place she had even known as Home. Father was there, passed out on the ratty, flea-blown rattan couch in the living room, a bottle of Cisco and a crack pipe close at hand. In his intoxication, she had murdered him by tying his hands behind his back and a plastic grocery bag (Shop Smart! Shop Spaulding's!) over his head, then watching (with something very like relish) his convulsions and eventual death-throes as he tried desperately to draw breath through the killing plastic bag. Ugly faces - ugly, ugly times. Somewhere along the way, Sasha had lost her idealistic feel for the sanctity of life, taking refuge in the warm, visceral feelings wrought by the drugs
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
And now it was a given, she knew; crack was both God and Savior, giving a tactile, tangible, if only temporary, sense of both happiness and warmth. Sasha didn't care what she had to fuck to get her fix. She'd fuck a fucking walrus if that were what she had to do! *** That's how Sasha met Duke. G told her she would eat it, even though she didn't want to. G told her she now belonged to him, that she would do as she was told, if she wanted some crack, even if that meant doing something nasty to the dog with her mouth. G told her she would moan and groan and pretend to like it, even if it tasted and smelled like rancid cheese and stale cum. So Sasha got on her knees underneath the horny, humping Great Dane, her wet lips searching, trying to suck the horny dog's dick into her smooth oral doghole. There was a sucking, slurping noise as her lips found the reared-up dog's throbbing, smelly cock and she began to eat the thing in earnest. The fucking dog's dick stunk, and it tasted even worse - like a cross between ammonia and Limburger cheese - too bad to think about right now. If she thought about it, if she didn't have her gag reflex and sense of smell well under control, she would vomit
CLUBTUG.COM
And to vomit would be disastrous, she knew, commerce-wise. She pulled her mouth off the thing. The head of the hard dick made a wet, squishy "pop!" as she pulled her head off it. The animal whined and little squirts of dog-lube shot from the bulging, vibrating end of his incredibly powerful cock. She reached up to her mouth, gagging as she picked a wiry dog-hair from between her teeth. She held the dog around his humping flanks, stroking them like she would her lover, petting him, making little cooing noises, trying desperately to soothe the riled-up animal. If he didn't slow down and in a hurry, she was going to choke to death with the stiff penis of a Great Dane in her mouth and down her throat! Sasha retched as the stud dog rammed the thing at her mouth, desperate to get back inside and get his rocks off
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
Her head was wedged into the big dog's twitching, hairy loin and his penis throbbed as he yanked it out and then, having lost that wet warmth, tried to bury it again inside her full mulatto lips. The slimy knob caught between them and she had no choice but to give him what he wanted; a watery gasp escaped her as she began to eat the hunching animal. His throbbing animal prick forced its way into her mouth, making her cry out in surprise and shame as her gorge rose in her throat. Whatever she had anticipated that this act might be like, whatever she might've imagined, she was in for the surprise of her life. She gave out a shocked little "Ummmpf!" as the big dog's musky-smelling rocks smacked her on the chin. The grunting, humping, slobbering Dane's prick was in her throat almost all the way up to his huge balls! Ugh, brandi gets it disgusting! She pulled on that hairy sac of swollen, musky dognuts, feeling them contract in her hand


She squeezed, churning up his passion and his steaming-hot canine jism, making slurping noises as she tried desperately to get the grunting, whining animal off. Sasha didn't think she'd ever had a dick so deep in her throat; she could feel his knob throbbing as the dog rutted, punching his hairy sheath again and again against her tight dogcock-stuffed mouth, stretching her lips and jaw to the cracking point. She slurped and sucked on the smelly, gristly red dick, warm saliva and dog-lube streaming out the corners of her lips and down her chin. The big dog tensed as if for a seizure. Hunching, grunting and slobbering on her back, wrapping his gauze-wrapped claws around her sides tight enough to poke through her skin, the Dane grunted and began to ejaculate his hot juice into Sasha's tight throat. She gagged, which only served to force the rutting Dane's prick deeper into her slimy, sopping wet oral maw. Her nose was buried in the dog's smelly sheath, and his loaded balls whacked her chin. She pulled her throat back off the squirting, throbbing stalk of gristle, allowing the hound's hot, thick semen to shoot onto her tongue, trying desperately not to taste the musky, salty shit


The gooey dog-slooge ran out the corners of her lips, dripping off her chin and forming a pool on the ground, where the steaming juice began to cool. Duke continued to hump his prick in and out of her clinging lips, his prostate and asshole squeezing again and again as he got his rocks off, whining and grunting, growling, face-fucking the negress full of his steaming-hot, strong-smelling doggy sludge. Finally the huge dog was finished; his squirts of juice were losing velocity, and his big prick was going soft. Sasha let the slimy dogdick slip out of her mouth. The dog dismounted, shaking his dripping prick in her face, where a few drops of potent semen flew into her eyebrows and lashes. There she sat, panting, debased in every sense of the word, dog jism oozing off her face, as G changed camera angles to show the pool of thick slooge on the ground under her well-fucked mouth. "Rub that shit on yo' tits, honey," G panted, changing angles again, rubbing his own crotch lewdly as he operated the camera. Sasha responded, in a trance. "Yeah, that's it, rub it in good," he breathed as she massaged the lumpy semen into her tits, mugging for the camera, making her nipples stand up hard as she masturbated them with dog-lube
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
He had hoped the dog would take longer to blow - this chick was hot stuff! He still had some tape to use up. "That's real good, Sasha. Now git on all fours." Stunned speechless, numb spiritually almost to the point of catatonia from having sucked off a dog, Sasha didn't move fast enough for D's taste. He whipped a leather belt out from somewhere. "Did you hear me, bitch? I said git on all fours! Fuckin do it NOW!" He whipped the belt across her back, which was wet and slimy with the Dane's jism and drool, really leaning his considerable weight into it. The beating left a long red welt across Sasha's back. She shrieked like a banshee and immediately got on all fours. Doggie-style. "Now take that shit and scoop it into your pussy


DO IT, BEEOTCH!" And after a fashion: "Oh, yeah! You know how." Sasha turned so her ass faced the camera, tears streaming down her face; thick, strong dog spunk had begun to congeal and clot there. Spreading her shaking legs wide, she scooped up some of Duke's jism with her left hand and began to rub the congealing shit on her labia. Almost against her will, her cunt responded to the masturbation and opened like a lotus flower. G was hunkered down, and he zoomed the camera lens in so far her was able to capture the puffy pink insides of Sasha's pussy on tape. Sasha stuck fingers inside, lubricating her already-wet pussy with the dog's lumpy, slimy spunk. Removing her hand, she scooped up some more of the shit and shoved it inside
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
Almost against her will, Sasha was getting turned on! Her pussy walls were beginning to contract around her fingers as she masturbated herself with the dog jism. Reaching down, she rubbed some of the spunk on her clit, pinching the thing. She moaned, her legs almost collapsing as she went into her orgasm. "Ugh, mmngh, ugh, ugh, ooooh, ooooh, Oooooh, OOOOOOOOH!" By now G had taken his own prick out of his pants and had been playing with it; his camera work was getting jerkier and jerkier as his hand did the same. Watching the grunting, masturbating girl had proved to be too much for him and he fairly threw the camera down, jacking his own prick off in her face as she got off in the dog slime


"Ugh," he grunted, "UGH! Cumming! Cumming, you dog-slut! Ugh, oh, ugh, UGH! BITCH TAKE THIS TOO!" With that G ejaculated onto Sasha's already-dripping face and hair. Sasha collapsed into the puddle of dog semen. She was covered with seed and smelled like a dog! And she felt more alive then ever she had before. *** "Heya go, bitch," G said as he put his oozing black prick away and threw a stamp baggie of tiny crack rocks into her panting, still-dripping face. "Ye did good. Dat dawg neva hed hed so good. Next I wan' you t'fuck 'im. Now split. Git outta he." *** Not wanting to go home: to that terrible place she had once thought of as home. Ever. *** In the intervening weeks Sasha had fought for and won herself a "pad" in a filthy, piss-smelling alley behind a popular tittie bar in Spanish Harlem, a money-making place; a place in which she could turn her dark and hopeless tricks


During those few proving weeks Sasha was sick and she was very lucky her internal organs didn't just give out - she was incredibly close. Her only nourishment came in the form of some occasional burritos and tacos from a nearby taqueria (eaten cold), a few Twinkies and once in a while some fuckin' cashews or something, forced down her throat by her pimp - they weren't the first things he'd rammed down her throat. Her mind languished, sustenance coming from the perverse, twisted camaraderie of young teens get anal mutual addiction and pathologic subservience to drugs that belonged to her and to the very few dingy, scabby, pock-faced, crack-smoking people she had met and somehow trusted. The noise and screaming and sometimes violence from the tittie bar went on and on, all night long. They sucked the Almighty Pipe. A now-affirmed dog-sucker, unable to sleep, craving her drugs, Sasha sometimes now found herself in her soiled sleeping bag absently sticking her splayed-out fingers inside her stretched pussy lips, trying to fool her wet cockhole with the illusion of girth, the girth of a big cock, maybe the girth of the cock of a fucking bull, closing her eyes and grunting and panting, now imagining herself with the big, huge, gristly-red dick of that farm-dog inside her. Shit, it almost seemed now like her cock-hole craved rape by that Great Dane! Her cunt lips were puffy and stretched out now like overextended rubber bands and when she relaxed the muscles her slimy soon-to-be dogcock-hole opened way beyond its usual size; to her shock, her fingers were no longer enough to get those familiar nerves thrumming. Sasha gasped as she shoved her hand inside and her middle finger touched her ragged G-spot. She was now convinced that the "G" stood for "Great Dane". Sasha felt empty inside
She actually looked forward to G's assertion that soon the Dane would rape her vaginally! At this point in her initiation to the perverse world of bestiality, the thought of sex with a big dog was mind-blowing. At no point did it ever occur to her that soon, she might be having sex with an animal much bigger and stronger, much more beautiful than a fucking dog! *** G came by to get her the next day; how he had known where to find her was a mystery, but she had ceased to wonder why or care when the dude flashed in her face a crack pipe with a fat "wake-up" hit on it. He could've put a ring and chain through her nose and led her around by it, for all the self-control she had in the face of the drugs. They took the bus to the little house in Harlem. The now-familiar smell of sex and strong, stale semen hit her at the front door, almost knocking her backward. She had almost had second thoughts, but then G was loading that pipe...and, ah... *** ...and Sasha fell back into the whirling vortex: Before she knew what was happening, she was naked and on all fours, her knees digging into a prayer rug placed on the cold linoleum floor
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
Behind her she heard a gruff-voiced man shout: "Let 'im GO!" The sound of nails scrabbling on linoleum, and then, unseen: the grunting Dane's snout and tongue in her pussy, sniffing and licking her. "Oh...OH!" she cried in surprise, then: "Ugh, Ugh, UGH!" as the dog found her slit with his long pink tongue, slopping it with warm saliva, reciprocating the favor she had bestowed upon him on the occasion of their last rendezvous. The big, horny dog's loins were humping at the air as he whined and sniffed and licked Sasha's now-sloppy cunt. His erection, huge and crimson and stiff as a rail spike, vibrated like a tuning fork, and the smell of the dick began to waft through the closed air of the little set. The big dog's semen-swollen balls ached in their tight, wrinkly sac. From G, somewhere off to one side: "Howzat, baby? Howya like dat head? Bet you never had it so good." The whirling sound of the cameras seemed to come from all around her. The dog hit her tender, stiff clit with the side of his tongue and fireworks went off in her head as, grunting and heaving her belly, she began to cum. Crying out now, mewling like a newborn kitten, Sasha spread her shaking thighs wider, her pussy opening up like a flower, humping her cunt onto the horny dog's licking tongue
The grunting, slobbering animal hooked into her hole, stretching the lips, and she exploded into a mind-blowing orgasm. Clear, sticky fluid gushed from her pussy from around his embedded tongue and the big dog lapped it up, grunting, nostrils flaring, thrusting his stiff cock in the air. The smell of this bitch in heat was making the Dane crazy! He was ready to mate! Unbidden by the men the Dane mounted Sasha; whining and slobbering, he squeezed her sides, vise-like, with his gauze-wrapped claws. He jabbed his knobby red boner at her pussy lips but she was crouched down too far; he consoled himself for the moment by rubbing his semen-slick dong on her heaving back. Little spurts of doggie lube shot from him, leaving shiny snail-trails on Sasha's smooth ebony skin as he jacked off on her. G came to his rescue: With one hand he reached under Sasha's belly to lift her up; with the other, he grabbed the Dane's penis about halfway down its long shaft. He could feel the thing throbbing, feel the heat it was giving off as he guided it toward the bitch's wet snatch
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
The dog's cockknob flared as it hooked into Sasha's sopping wet, horny twat, spraying lumpy dogcocksnot all over her pink, puffy cuntlips as G guided him in. With a grunt, the Dane humped more than twelve inches of throbbing dogdick up into Sasha's well-lubricated hole! Sasha's puss lips snapped closed on the shaft of the hard dong, hugging it lewdly. The dog began to hump, shoving in more and more dick with every thrust. Pretty soon she had all thirteen inches inside her; she could feel the dog's furry sheath tickling her labia, and her lips were stretched to massive, gargantuan proportions. His big, swollen balls were knocking against the bottom of her cunt lips. When he slid his shaft out, it felt as though those lips were being abraded by sandpaper! Making increasingly ugly noises, Sasha began to cum as the big dog pumped in and out of her: "Ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, unnghh, mmmnn, um, oh, ooh, ugh, ughh, Ughhh, Unuugh, UUUUUUNGH!" she grunted as the dog took her into her orgasm, fireworks exploding behind her eyelids, thrusting her ass back and forth, beginning to match her fucking rhythm to that of the animal. Sasha could feel that big dick throbbing inside her, and she couldn't believe that "smoking a pipe" this way could feel so fucking good! With every thrust, Sasha could feel the Dane's balls tightening on her clit
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
She could feel her lover's prick throbbing inside her. His prick continued to squirt warm, lubricating juices into her doghole and the juice was running out of her in lumpy, steaming-hot freshets, forming a puddle on the ground underneath the humping lovers. The wet thrusting, the throbbing was incredibly sexy and in spite of herself, Sasha felt herself cumming again! In a frenzy, they screwed and humped and mated like the animals they were. Her pussy munched and pulled on the Dane's gristly red dogdick, the big thing making noises like a toilet plunger as the big animal thrust it in and out of Sasha's puffy pink snatch. His muscular flanks worked, heaving and thrusting; his dark brown eyes were glazed over with pleasure
He slobbered all over Sasha's shivering back, licking her spine up and down, licking up his own slobber, as he thrusted himself in to the sheath, his hips working like a powerful machine. His balls made a slapping noise against Sasha's puffy cunt as he screwed himself in all the way; with his backward thrust, the lips were sucked almost all the way out of her, clinging to his stiff prick like they were glued to it. Then the well-trained stud dog began to grind his hips, rotating the throbbing head of his meat inside Sasha, instinctively knowing how to drive her crazy! She shrieked, her nipples so stiff in their arousal they felt achingly sore. She humped back against the dog's loins, reaching down to feel his gristly, knifing prick as it slid in and out of her body. She reached down further and squeezed his balls, almost desperate now to milk the dog semen out of them. She twisted them, turned on to nuclear proportions as she listened to the dog grunt with pain and pleasure. Sasha gasped as the throbbing, knobbed end of the dog's prick ballooned out, swelling to the size of a big man's fist, deep inside her. She knew the big Dane was about to blow his wad! Panting and gasping with desperation, jabbering with heated pleasure, she reached down and with all her strength, squeezed the animal's cum-swollen, throbbing balls, twisting them in their wrinkly sac, desperate for the animal's jizz to quench the fire burning out of control in her cunt! Grunting and heaving his hips, his loins and back locked in a rictus of pleasure, licking her spine up and down, the hot Dane ejaculated into Sasha's clinging cunt. The stiff fist inside her belly clenched and throbbed. She felt gushing warmth deep inside her as the dog's hot jism shot into her like molten lava; it then began to cascade from her violated, clinging pussy lips, forming a pool of lumpy juice on the ground underneath the fucking lovers. With warm dog semen cascading out of her, Sasha's well-fucked cunt loosened up, letting the dog's prick slide in and out of her like a piston in a well-oiled machine
Steaming jism dripped off the dog's balls as they swung back and forth, smacking Sasha's swollen pink snatch lips, making her grunt and cum again noisily as that oozing, slippery wetness inside her belly drove her crazy! The Dane gave a high-pitched whine as Sasha tightened her vaginal muscles, momentarily trapping the throbbing head of his prick in her wet maw. Then he was thrusting again, forcing his slooge to drip sloppily out of her, making noises like a sloppy toilet being plunged. Sasha rotated her hips, moaning, pulling her pussy up and down on that stalk of gristle, her orgasm over, trying to pull free. The dog whined and licked her back, the spasms of his ejaculation just about over, but the knob of his prick was still hard; his throbbing nugget was still hung up deep inside Sasha's belly. Thick, lumpy, stringy Great Dane slooge continued to leak from around his embedded dog dick, but he couldn't move the thing save just the merest nudge. The dog was hung up inside a woman! The dog whined and simpered and pulled back hard with his powerful hips. With a squishy "Pop!", his softening prick finally pulled free of her clinging vagina. More semen gushed out of her, joining the clots of dogjuice on the ground underneath her fucked-out, heaving hole. Still clinging to her, the big Dane rested his softening prick on Sasha's collapsed back; he squirted onto her his last little freshets of thick dog-lube, which ran off of her and spattered on the ground as she heaved, feeling the last jagged nerve-tingles of her dog-induced orgasm. After a while, the dog dismounted


Burying his snout between her stretched, dripping cunt lips, the animal began to eat her out, licking up congealing lumps of his own jism as they poured from her violated cooze. Humping her pelvis back toward the licking dog, Sasha felt yet another burning orgasm burrowing its way through her loins! She didn't think she had ever come so many times in a row! The Dane's prick hung, limp now, from its furry sheath, thick juice oozing from the now-deflated knob. He made slurping, sucking noises as he ate out Sasha's well-fucked pussy. He sniffed, blowing air into her cunt as he licked her good! The smell of rancid dogdick and cummy pussy filled the air of the closed set as cameras continued their muted whirrrr. Judging by the smell this bitch was still in heat, but the big dog knew he had serviced her well. *** Blackness. "Heeyago, beeotch." She opened her eyes. G stood before her, holding a twenty rock between his thumb and index. In his other hand he held the pipe. "C'mon, wake up, baby! Hees yo stuff
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Ye deeod gud." She came awake instantly. Scrambling to her knees, crawling on all fours, she resembled the animal she'd become. In a frenzy now, beyond words, she gesticulated wildly for the rock. G dropped the thing into a lumpy, congealing puddle of cold dog semen. "Haw Haw!" he bellowed. "Lemee see how bad you want it, baby?" Sasha dived. *** Sasha had trouble walking for a week after the dog-fucking. Her cunt felt stretched and loose. When she became aroused at one thing or another, cuntjuice would run sloppily down her leg, staining whatever tattered underwear she happened to be wearing. She had dreams about the raping dog; in one, the animal was screwing her, ramming himself in and out of her ruined slit, while cameras whirred on and on in the background. There was some kind of tarp or matte material enclosing the small booth in which this fucking was taking place. All of a sudden the curtain fell
Watching this act were her family, the crack heads from the alley, a girl with whom she had attended the 5th grade. She woke from these dreams sweaty and with her cunt feeling empty; she felt as through, after the dog rape, she could never be filled up again, vaginally. But G had big plans for her! *** Sasha, watching from off-camera: The big palomino pony grunted with desperate pleasure as LaKeneisha reached down to help him work the head of his hard, veiny prick into her sloppy wet cunt. She was suspended from the strong back of the slobbering animal in a flimsy harness made from an old sheet; she was moaning and drooling and holding fast to his heaving ribcage as he thrust, rounding his flanks and ass with bestial power. In heat for him now, the big negress reached down and raked her red-painted fingernails up and down the shaft of the pony's throbbing pink-black dong, reaching down and feeling around by his hairy sheath and balls, making the huge animal's cock jump and dance as she felt spurts of slick, slimy pony-lube squirt up inside her loose, nappy gash. The pony's cock was so hard that the skin was stretched tight around the shaft of his dong. From here, she could even catch the rancid, bestial scent of the pony's cock. It was the smell of animals mating, and that fact excited her even more. The humping stud pony dropped his massive, proud head between his quivering front legs and began to lick LaKeneisha's face and thick mulatto lips as he made love to her, amazed at the pleasure she was giving him. Neighing with sensation, he tossed his head, his long, flowing mane adding counterpoint in perfect rhythm to her grunts and cries of delight as he thrust and she felt inches of thick pony cockhead and shaft begin to enter the mouth of her cervix. "EEEEH, EEEEEEEE, UNGGHHHH, UNNNNNH, UMNNNNNNNNNH!" LaKeneisha cried out as, inch after inch, her cunt began to stretch to encompass the huge girth of the pony's hard-shafted dong


With each thrust of his powerful hips the animal buried more of his thick, drooling, throbbing truncheon inside her hot, wet belly. She raised her head and opened her mouth, gasping with mingled pain and pleasure, and suddenly she and the hard pony were tongue kissing. She could taste in his saliva hay and oats and animal lust. With a twisted, agonal look LaKeneisha reached up to scratch the pony's hairy chest as he fucked her, her impassioned breath coming in and out like a bellows. It was young teens get anal like a wildfire raging across a hillside as she raked her slutty crimson-painted fingernails through the brush of coarse hair on his heaving chest. She told the pony she loved him as they kissed, their mingled saliva running down the side of her neck and matting her hair. One of the pony's stiff, wiry hairs poked into her clit and LaKeneisha screamed as she came, her cunt cramping like a vise around the thick animal dong that was invading her
YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL

young teens get anal

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL
Her legs clung desperately to the pony's heaving flanks; her cramping arms held his bulging shoulder muscles in a death-grip. She had never come so hard. No man had ever fucked her so well. The smell of cummy pussy filled the air, inflaming the stud pony's senses. He tossed his proud head and thrust his loins, ramming his thick, hairy-sheathed cock into the screaming nigger's juicy twat again and again. Having just cum, she opened up like a flower for him and took more than ten big inches of pony in a thrust! Cunt juice squished from LaKeneisha and dripped off the shaft of the pony's cock, matting down the wiry hair on his leathery sheath. His packed balls drew up and the head of his cock bulged and throbbed as her cum-slick pussy rubbed it raw. LaKeneisha gripped the pony's shoulders, screaming, as his flanks worked and his prick fucked in and out and swelled to unimaginable size and he grunted and began to shoot hot, gooey wads of thick pony spunk into her horse-stretched twat
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Thrust after thrust filled her, and the smelly cum began to squish out between her legs, gushing out as the big animal came and came. She could feel the dong inside her bulge again and again as drooling strands of jism farted from her violated cunt, soaking the harness from which she was suspended, running down into the hay below the two humping lovers. From off camera: G clapped his hands, twice; Sasha awoke from her trance, in which she had been watching this mating with vapid attention, and stumbled onto the makeshift stage. She staggered against the still- thrusting, quivering, smelly ass of the pony. She knew instinctively what her job was. Reaching from behind between the legs of the still-cumming, well-built, neighing equine fuck-machine, Sasha pulled the animal's slimy, cummy cock, still hard, out of LaKeneisha’s stretched, well-fucked pussy. The negress's cunt made a squishy "POP" sound as Sasha pulled the still-flaring, oozing knob out; LaKeneisha grunted in pain as the throbbing head of the pony's cock was forcefully ripped from her clinging snatch. Sasha then stuffed the sopping head of the thing into her mouth, sucking the residual spunk out of and off of the cock as the pony's flanks shivered and he worked off the last spasms of his climax. Light-headed with the bestial odor of equine cock, she worked her hand up and down the slimy, veiny shaft, milking all the lumpy, potent pony spunk she could get onto her wagging tongue before swallowing. "Mmmmm! MMMMMMN!" She cried, mugging for the camera, sidling to the left of the grunting, neighing pony and bending his oozing, shrinking penis toward the camera
Thick jism bubbled out of the flared head of the ponycock and she lapped it up, sticking her tongue out and letting the thick, bubbly pony slime drip off of it. Then she closed her mouth and swallowed, smiling somehow through her thick, creamy, sticky lips. *** "See? Wasn't that easy?" LaKeneisha's question seemed somehow rhetorical. Filming was done and she and Sasha were in the fetid, stale-urine-scented bathroom of the trailer behind the little house, each of them clutching reverently a brand-spanking-new glass stem. With both of them crowded into the tiny water closet there was hardly enough room to stand up, let alone sit on the cracked, stained potty. G had told them to meet him there in 15 minutes; then, he said, he would let them have their well-earned dope. The girls were alternately burning with cigarette lighters and distending with their blackened fingers balls of fresh new copper wool that glinted and gleamed and seemed to wait breathlessly, as if in anticipation of a hundred fat rocks. They had attempted to clean themselves up in turn in the filthy sink (Sasha had gone as far as to try to brush her teeth with a grimy, street dirt-stained finger); nonetheless, both of them still reeked like horses having sex. Sasha could feel in her gut the pony cum she had swallowed; it sat there like a lead weight, making her feel full and slightly nauseated. Yet somehow it felt right, as through she had lived her whole life, taken every single breath, to be abused..
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
to be violated this way! It was as though she had become an animal herself, a lover of male dogs and horses, and her body was trying to tell her so. Oh, God! Fuck! Where was G with that fuckin' crack? Knock-knock-knock. *** LaKeneisha curled back the stained elastic waist band of her damp, smelly, pony-soaked panties and frantically jabbed the hooked index finger of her right hand into the tight-lipped mouth of her stretched, swollen puss hole, trying desperately to scratch the maddening itch that had developed deep inside her just minutes after the huge stud pony had dismounted and Sasha had helped him yank his big dripping, shrinking cock free. Her fat, swollen, reddened snatch lips clung to her finger as she withdrew it; the finger was greasy-wet and oozing clots of thick, milky, musky-smelling fluid - a lumpy, creamy composite of grayish, potent pony semen and her own slick, sticky juices. Ugh,” she grunted, sniffing her finger cautiously before popping it into her mouth and then sucking it clean. “Goddamn! Another fuckin’ yeast infection!” And then: “Who’s got the pipe? *** From a journal kept by Sasha: June 18 Finally able to save enough money selling some of the crack G gives me to pay for a tiny, closet-sized room in an SRO on the East side. It’s like living in Hell, with junkies and whores running in and out all night and day, but it has a mattress and a light, and it sure as fuck beats that alley. I had about $30 left after I paid for a week and so I went and got something to eat in a restaurant, if you can believe that! I think it’s the first time in about 2 months I have eaten a real meal. I had decided to stash some of the rock I made on G’s photo shoots, and then try to sell it. Every day I would put at least one rock into the plastic bag, tape the bag closed, and then drop it into the toilet tank in the bathroom of the trailer. When I finally went back to get the bag, it was gone. I know that cunt LaKeneisha is the one who found it and stole it


I can’t prove it, though, and I don’t know what I would do if I could. I continued to stash dope but started burying it in a coffee can, in the dirt behind the trailer. I went down to 42nd earlier tonight and sold it. That’s why I had a little money. I am not proud of the things I have done while working for G. I have sucked the dirty, slimy cocks of dogs, ponys (sic) and horses. I have had to pick their filthy animal hairs out of my teeth and swallow their rancid cum loads


But finally I am off these awful streets. Hurray for me! June 19 Today I took a bus to G’s makeshift studio in Harlem to shoot my scene for the day, another nasty sex scene with another horny, smelly, raw-boned gray pony up my cunt. I was there to get my crack. G introduced me to a big black dude he called Poot. Poot asked me if I would be willing to fuck one more horse… one more horse, and then that would be it! Poot said if I could take on this horse, I would be a star! And I could retire, and smoke all the rock I want! All day long! *** Hanging in a stained, swinging fishnet hammock under Union Dues now, gripping for dear life the Percheron’s muscular shoulders, the powerful stallion’s thick, smelly, cum-slimy erection sliding back and forth across her slippery belly, between her heaving tits, trying to find its inevitable target, his short loin hairs tickling hers and making her crazy, her erect clit shivering with horse-induced pleasure. Slimy Percheron pre-cum coats her belly, wells between her heaving, hard-nippled breasts: FUCK ME, UNION DUES!!!” she cries, hunching and humping up at the horny horse’s loins and belly with her hips. “Oh, Please, PLEASE fuck me, horsey!!! With a bestial, flared-nostril grunt the huge brute draws his powerful hips back and finds his mark, ramming his titanic, vein-etched black-and-pink dong forward and back, slamming his turgid animal prick in and out of the wet, clingy, musky hole finally presented to him. With each commanding thrust, he sinks more of the fucker home. The huge, pink, swollen, turned-on lips of Sasha’s labia cling to his aching dong as the big horse withdraws


As he plows it back in, as Sasha screams, her labia is stuffed back inside her. Gripping his powerful, heaving flanks between her quivering thighs, she screams that she loves him. Then she begins to bleed.



YOUNG TEENS GET ANAL young teens get anal

young teens get anal, black teen cams, vaginal hairied, mom licks girls, school girl loves cock, big boobed blonde banged, angels, mature mom son, sex teen pornstars asia, milf blond lick, threesome lick stockings anal, miss extreme,
Related posts: go mature

.. 0 comments
YOUNG TEEN RIMMING
04:07, 2012-Jan-1

Young teen rimming. Maine 12th apne gaon se paas karne ke baad main sahar young teen rimming main aage ki padai ke liye aaya. kyonki mera sapna engineer banne ka tha. Maine sabse pahle apne dost ke yaha kuch din raha orr wahi se admission karwa liya tha. Mujhe chaahiya tha ek room taki main apna alag raha sakun kyonki suru se mujhe alag rahne ki hi adat hain iseliye main koi room mate bhi nahin saath main rakhna chatha tha. Badi muskil orr badi mehanat se ek acccha room mila



Mara makan malik bahut hi accha tha. Uske ghar main uske alwa uska wife orr ek daughter tha jiska naam Sheetal tha. Waha 11th main gayi thi. she looking very hot&big tits. Uska jab maine pahli baar dekha to heran ho gaya kyonki waha itni sundar thi.......... Pahle ek do mahine maine apni padai main dhyan deta orr dosto ke saath moj masti karta
Tisre mahine ka main dene makan malik ko gaya to makan malik orr unka wife dono kahin saher se us din bahar gaye the.......bas yasi se suru hoti hain mari orr sheet ki love story...... Toh! phir main under pahucha to sheetal kapde badal rahin thi kyonki darwaja sirf tika tha orr maine use khol liya......us time sheetal ne white bra&white panty pahnee huee thi. Phir main use dekhta raha orr dusre room main chali gayee tab tak main bahar hi khada tha......phir waha kapde pahen kar young teen rimming aayi....uss samay waha thodi sarmai see thi.....phir maine kaha main yaha rent dene aaya tha kya par aapke dedy nahin hain.....waha boli maa orr bapu do din ke liye bahar gaye hain.....kya kaam hain bolo? Phir maine kaha rent dena tha. Phir waha boli thik hain de do......maine phir kaha aap hi le lo....boli thik hain de do......Jab usne paiso ke liye haath badaya to maine uski hatheli ko sparsh karte huaa usko paise diya.....Mera land story16 beetch khada ho gaya tha.....maine bina kuch bole jaa nahin pa raha tha.....phir maine use kaha sheetal u looking really very hot......boobs is really very big....u lookig very sexy.......... Itna kahne ke baad maine use jaate jaate kahan aaj raat ko mujhe neend aati hain ki pata nahin.....orr use itna bol ke maine college nikal gaya


Shaam ko jab main aaya to waha mujhe dekha rahin thi.....main bhi use dekhate hue orr under aane ka isshara karte hue room ke under chala gaya........Karib 30minute ke baad aayee maine kaha aao betho.......waha use time red color ka suite pahni huee thi.....uske lamke gahre baar uski kamar tak aatee hain. Phir maine pucha kaisi kya padai chal rahin hain......tumahra 10th main kya percent bana tumahri marksheet to dikho.........chunki main uski age janana chata tha ise liye maine uski marksheet managaee.........waha karib 15mins main lekar aayee. Marksheet ke hisab se maine uski age pata ki waha 17 saal ki thi.....orr main 19 ka. Karib hum 1 gante tak idhar udhar ki baat kar rahein the......ghadi ki suee us samay 8.30pm bata rahin thi..... Phir maine mann main socha ki subah ki baat ko kyon naa aage badaya jaye kyonki waha intresed nahin hoti to aati hi nahin. Phir main ek dum uske paas gaya orr uski ankho main dekhne laga waha bhi mujhe dekhne lagi phir maine dheere se uske boobs ko dabana suru kiya waha kuch nahin bol rahin........phir maine uske face par kiss kareeeee.............. Uski kamiz maine nikal di........uske boobs ko maine orr jor se dabaya........uske baad maine uski bra bhi.......utaar di........Abhi maine uske do pahad se boobs dekha raha tha........uske nipple pink color ke
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Maine karib 30mins uske chujo ko chuma waha ek dum tan gaye the...... chumte chumte maine apna ek uski kamiz ke under dala.....orrr chud ko ek haath se sahla raha tha. Phir maine uski kamiz orr panty utar di........abhi waha puri nake ho gayee thi........ Uska badan itna mulayam tha jiska bakhan karna mare bas ki baat nahin........ Phir maine apni shirt orr touser use utarne ko kaha unske baad maine apna land uske muha main diya......pahle to waha mana karne lageee lakin muhaa main le hi liya. Maine use chair par betha kar jor se muhha main diya........
Karib 10min ke baad apne panis uske muhha se nikala. Uski chud bhi uske face jaisi sunder thi.......halke halke brown baal uski pussy ke aas paas the......uski pink pussy asian hottie black ko dekha mare se raha nahin gaya.....orrr maine use chuma suru kar diya.....udhar sheet bhi bahut exisite ho gayee thi or boobs ek dam tann gaye the jaise ki dudhari ke dud ke samay. Maine phir aapna land uski chud main dalne laga kyonki land mara 9inch ka orr babbar ho gaya tha......to chud main jane main sheet ko bahut takhlif huee waha chilai bhi......Par maine apna land ghusa diya phir bhi 70% hi gaya tha ki waha ghabrane lagi to maine uske muha main apna muhha dalkar chumna laga jis se uski thodi ghabrahat kam huee. Lakin land abhi bhi apni jagah nahin bana pa raha tha......uski chud bahut hi tight thi. Phir bhi aapna prayas jari rakha orr dhire dhire khusata raha antha main mara 9inch pura ka pura uski chud ke under chala gaya tha......sheet ki aankho main halke se aashu aane lage orr waha kaha rahin thi.......ki itna under gaya hain to bahar aayega ki nahin.....Maine sheet ghabrane ko koi baat nahin
YOUNG TEEN RIMMING

young teen rimming

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN RIMMING
Tum sirf njoy karo. Phir maine dheere use shot dena suru kar diye lakin waha bahut chillane lagi to bhir maine bhi jabajasti nahin. Karib mara land uski chud main 30mins tak raha bina kisi shot ke maine aise uske uper pada raha......phir bhi waha ghabrai orr kaha apne land ko naikalo mujhe bahut dard ho raha hain. Iske baad maine land bahar nikaal ise bitch usne apna pani nikal diya. Maina apna bheega land uske muhha main dala or use saath main hilane ko bhi kahan.......15mins maine apna oil uske muhha or boobs par choda. Phir waha karib 10min main apne kapde pahan kar muskurate huee chali gayee. Ghadi ki suee 10.20pm bata rahin thi
YOUNG TEEN RIMMING

young teen rimming

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN RIMMING
Phir karib raat ke karib baare baje main uske ghar gaya orr maine knock kiya 2-3baar karne ke baad usne darwaza khola mujhe aisa laga ki waha so gayee thi.....lakin under gaya to waha sexy movie dekha rahin thi jo ki chal rahin thi....iss bithch sheet mujse kuch nahin boli maine use kaha ki tum saari pahan kar aao.....waha bina kisi sawal ke saari pahne young teen rimming chali gyee main movie dekha raha tha jo ki bahut sexy thi itne main waha saari pahankar saath main mere liye dudd or nasta layee maine nasta khaya orr dudd piya. Phir hum doni movie dekha rahe the mere sue apnee god main betha liya orr dono haatho se uske boobs ko press kar raha tha movie hot hone se waha bhi jalad hi exisite ho gayee orr usne mare lower unzipp kiya maine bhi use bethe bethe hi uski saaari uper kar ghusane laga. Phir movie katam ho gayee maine usko us raat kaeeeee prakar ke aashan laga kar choda.........karib raat bhar maine use dhiredhire chodta raha............tight chud main mera cofy dhire dhire jata. Ise prakaar maine use pure do din choda. do din ke baat jab uske mata pita aa gaye to waha karib aadhi raat ko mare room main 1ghante ke liye daily aati.........8-10 din ke baad mara land uski chud main easy jane laga lakin chillane ki uski adat band nahin.....kyonki waha kahti thi ki use dard bahut hota hain.........Ise prakaar sheetal jise main pyar se sheetal kaha karta tha..........hum dono bahut enjoy kiya. Virgin Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Qupid143 Comments 0 [#67] kcid25 ( 349 days ago ) for all I know, this could be some code for a terrorist group. Log in to comment or register here.
YOUNG TEEN RIMMING

young teen rimming

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN RIMMING

YOUNG TEEN RIMMING young teen rimming

young teen rimming, gagged brunette, blond and black lesbian, black girl young ebony, key girl, couple trying, hardcore big ass, asian feet, busty blonde hot tits, russian stockings black,
Related posts: milf porn movies

.. 0 comments
FRENCH
02:13, 2011-Dec-28

French. I have to admit I have always bit a little bit curious about having sex with a guy. I never had. sometimes a billboard or a magazine ad would catch my eye. I have always had a girlfreind, and never really thought about going the distance with a guy up until recently.. Michael was a close college freind of mine..I never thought much of anything sexual with him..He was pretty attractive..tall lean, and a bit muscular.

He had a well defined Jaw, nice brown hair and pretty green eyes.. he walked down the hallway with me after class.."Hey man, what are you up to this weekend?" "oh not much, nothing planned really" "want to come up north to chill, and smoke some weed" he asked.."definetly" I responded. I had nothing planned, and it sounded great to have some free time to chill..He picked me up friday around seven..he had a small honda sports car.."hey man i'm gonna stop real quick to roll a joint" "cool man" we rolled a fatty, and smoked it near a rest stop, got back in the car, played some tunes, and about an hour later we arrived at the cottage.."hey grab the cooler, I have some food, and booze in there" "cool man" I grabbed the cooler, and we both headed inside Michael's cottage..we sat there for hours smoking, and chilling, and talking about all the girls we wanted to bang..We were having an awesome time..Michael cooked some steaks he had in the cooler, and we ate until we were stuffed.."hey man, you want to walk down to the beach" It was a really warm night, and I figured what the hell why not?.."man its pretty warm, I think i'm gonna loose the shirt" said Michael..My dick got so hard when I saw his ripped six pack, and well defined upper chest. we walked about fifteen minutes until we got to the beach.."here I brought some with" he smoked me on a fatty right underneath the beautiful night sky, the moon, and the beautiful bright stars..Everything was perfect but i couldnt keep my eyes off Michael, and I think he noticed.."dude you ok?" he asked me..he leaned in a bit closer, and tried to lean in for a kiss "dude what the fuck?" he kept persisting, and since it was only the two of us I figured what the hell.."he kissed me, placed his tongue right into my mouth, and kept flicking my tongue..he pushed me down onto the sand, and laid his beautiful body on top of me..I could feel french his hard member rubbing against mine while he was lying on top of me. He slid his hand down and unzipped my zipper..he went for my cock..his hand reached in, and he grabbed it..his muscular hands felt so good on my hard cock.."oooohhh that feels good"" you like that , huh" he kissed me again, and we made up for nearly twenty minutes..he was treated my cock so well ..just grabbing it up and down..he cupped my balls a little bit..he unzipped his jeans, and let me grab his cock.."wow it's hhuuuge" I stammered..I saw him smile under the moonlight...It must have been something like nine or ten inches..I slid my hand up, and down his huge cock. "wanna suck on it" I smiled..he got up, and got completely naked..oh my god he was something..what a nice body...I got on my hands and knees, and started sucking on his member..he grabbed my hair, and shoved my face onto his cock..I was gagging but he knew i was loving it..he was moaning so much...I stood up and started making out with him some more..we grabbed each others cocks and slid them up and down while we made out. Michael grabbed my ass cheeks, and started reaching for my hole...it felt so good... "You know what I brought something you might enjoy" micheal said as he slid his hand down my body, and teased my cock with his fingers..he reached into his jeans, and grabbed a small tube of something.."turn around" he bent me over on all fours, and began licking my ass...as he was doing this he was french also grabbing my cock..it felt so fucking good..the sand was digging into my knees but michael was making it worth it.."are youready for some fingers?" I didn't have a chance to answer he slowly placed his finger in and out of my ass..it felt so good,,he was hitting something that was making me moan, and precum a little bit as well he started teasing me with his huge cock...he moved it all around my asshole..he lubed it up..I jumped the first time he put it in..It was my first time, and it hurt so much..he kept going and it started to feel really good..he grabbed my asscheeks, and he fucked me harder.."OH MY GOD" we both kept yelling...Michael was moaning so much...I felt my dick getting harder and harder he occasionly leaned forward, and grabbed my hard cock..he slid his down and squeezed my balls.."turn over" I readily complied..he pushed both my legs in the air, and started fucking my hole..His hot body glistened in the moonlight..his face, his abs, chest, and beautiful face..he kept going i thought he would never stop..well i wish he would never stop..I started jerking my cock as he fucked me,...all of the sudden he stopped, took his cock out of my hole and came all over my body and face..."get the last drop"..he shoved his cock into my mouth..I reedily complied, and sucked him dry,,,i couldn't handle it much anymore, and i orgasmed for at least two minutes and came more that I ever had in my life...he got down on his hands and knees and made sure to clean my pipe...we both lay down side by side cuddling under the beautiful moon, making out, and enjoying each other..we washed off in the water, and headed back to the cottage..michael would grab my ass a granny dp couple times on the way french back..and of course i smiled because i knew he wasn't going to sleep... to be continued



FRENCH french

french, black porn sex, asian anal lingerie, teen girl first, sex college girls, magic dick, fuck lingeri sex, girls dildoing amateur, anal uniforms, group of teens,
Related posts: hardcore amature blowjobs

.. 0 comments
AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL
15:20, 2011-Dec-26

Amateur anal vaginal. Gang Bang By Gail Holmes James just sat there blindfolded, he’d felt nervous as it was, what was it that they wanted of him, they’d never tried to rob him, he’d no money on him any way. He’d been over powered by the three girls; being brought blindfolded to wherever he now was; the room seemed highly scented, more so than he’d ever encountered. They’d left him in a high chair almost like a stool with his hands tied to it; there was no way he could move an inch. Suddenly he heard voices once more; they were coming back, he sensed that they were now standing around him, fingers were pulling at his belt. One of the girls stood behind him, lifting him from the stool as another pulled at his trousers until they were down to his knees. As I told you, now there is a beauty!” The girl stood back with her hands on her hips viewing James’s cock. He sensed the girl behind him moving toward the front. So, who’ll go first then?” One asked. You’ll not get much pleasure from him in that state!” Replied another with a snigger. I’ll bags be first; all he needs is a decent blowjob, I’ll soon get him up you can be sure of that! James felt his cock being lifted as warm fingers were wrapped around it, then the sensation of her warm lips as they engulfed it sent tremors through his body

CLUBTUG.COM
He never even had a wank; this was completely new to him, and very pleasurable, he’d never known his cock to become stiff as it was now, even though it happened at least twice a night when he was sleeping. Don’t hog it all then, we all might as well have a session” Came a voice out of the blue. James sensed the girl on his cock move away, only to be replaced by another warm mouth. This one seemed to have a different knack to it; she was jiggling her tongue all around his helmet. He’s enjoying it!” She stopped, then looked up to him with a smile. James could only agree with them should he have the chance, but his mouth was gagged. Move him over to the bed, he’ll never be able to perform stuck in that chair! James felt his arms being untied from the back of the stool, and then he was aided to stand. Come on over to the bed, lets get this done in an orderly fashion! James could but follow the girls lead, he almost stumbled over the bed they were so eager to get him on it; he was quickly flipped over onto his back, he felt somewhat naked now as they’d removed his trousers completely. For moments nothing happened, he just lay there; he knew the girls were still there, it was almost as if he could feel their eyes on his body. He sensed one of the girls move across the bed; her legs each side of him, a hand grabbing his cock from underneath her. Come on then lower yourself, it won’t bite you! The next sensation nearly blew his mind; as the girl lowered herself, another that had hold of his cock guiding it into her moist pussy. James felt he had to buck his hips, which he did. He sensed the girl squeal as he hit bottom, it was a bit of a shock to him. Baby!” a voice stated, “Come on you can take it!” One of the girls laughed as the girl on his cock lifted, holding herself above him, allowing the pain to subside. Another girl pushed her to one side, and then impaled herself down onto his cock. One of the other girls was holding his legs down to avoid another painful lift from him. What James didn’t know was that they’d also kidnapped his sister, however, she was in another room, like him, gagged and blindfolded
Margaret was the prettiest of girls; but mostly resented by other females because of her trim figure, but they also resented her high and mighty attitude; in that she was above their class, everyone knew she’d never seen a cock let alone felt the pleasure of such. Well tonight she was going to find out as to the pains and pleasure of such. James was enjoying his new pleasures; however, amateur anal vaginal once the girls sensed his pleasure heightening they’d stop and swap over, then bring his gratification to a high again, so far they’d been fucking him for over an 1? hours, he was tiring at this stage. The girls knew it had to be now or never. Now James you’re going to have your first virgin, I think he’s experience enough by now girls?” The girl fucking him stated, as she lifted from him, and then the room went quite again. Moments later there was scuffling in the room, James sensed someone was being brought in or being dragged, their speech or groans seemed to be muffled as if like him the person was gagged. Margaret was struggling with the girls who were trying to remove her panties from under her dress. With effort they accomplish their undertaking, one of the girls placed them onto her head and danced around her. Margaret was a very slim girl, no more than 125lbs in weight, it was very easy for the girls to lift her, after dragging her over to the bed her legs were spread wide exposing her pussy to all. The girls were amazed by its neatness; just a light fissure marked the spot. Get the baby oil!” One remarked, “At least aid her in some way, she’ll never take it without!” James was intrigued by the remark, wondering as to what they were up to now
AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL

amateur anal vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL
He sensed struggling at his side, whatever was happening they were all making enough noise to wake the dead. The commotion stopped abruptly, one of the girls had dipped her oiled finger up inside Margaret’s pussy. She mellowed immediately, the girl toyed with her drawing her finger in and out at a leisurely pace, and making sure the oil saturated her outer pussy lips. She tried a second finger if only to check her virginity. It was then that Margaret started to struggle again, two would be to much. Three of the girls managed to get her into the interlocked cross legged yoga position, then lifted her over and above James’s body, his cock was still standing rampant, the girl with the baby oil rubbed her fingers along his cock once more then a little for Margaret. Nice and gentle now girls!” She informed her friends. Gradually they lowered Margaret’s slim frame until they got the okay. Oily fingers jiggled James cock until it was positioned just between Margaret’s pussy lips. Right, chocks away!” She laughed. The girls let go of Margaret, immediately she sunk down onto James’s cock in one quick movement, she gave out a muffled scream, his thick shaft went straight through her hymen, it’s always been said the longer a girl hangs on to her virginity, the tougher the membrane became. And with the sound of the thud it must have been pretty thick
AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL

amateur anal vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL
Even James jumped; not realising as to why there was so much pain the others had accepted him with no trouble. Margaret was literally in tears; the girls had to steady her as she’d tried to get purchase with her feet to lift herself off the huge cock, but the girls held her firmly. Come on then, you can do better than this, at least ride her, she’s all yours now!” A voice commented not using his name. James was still suffering a virtually torn foreskin; it had been extremely painful to him. The girls eased Margaret up slightly allowing him room to take action, he sensed there denotation and started to lift and lower his hips, the soreness now disappeared to a degree, nevertheless, it was still quite painful to Margaret her hymen being dragged back and forth with his trusting, gradually she got accustomed to his movement’s. How’s this one for you my lad, right little tight pussy isn’t she?” The girl moved up toward Margaret’s ear. “Now you’re the same as the rest of us, you’ll be well and truly fucked by the time he’s finished with you, shame you’re not on the pill, that would be a bonus wouldn’t it, preggers on you’re first dip, still you enjoy him while you’ve the chance! Trouble was, it appeared that she was doing just that. The other girl’s watched in envy, either one would have like his first seed. But they’d all agreed that Margaret should have it, by the amount of time that he’d been fucked by all of them there should be a fair consignment pumped up her. He’d wanted to cum earlier but the girl’s held him back
They’d each love to see her pregnant the snotty bitch. Margaret was working on her own now, the noises divulged that she was taking immense pleasure in her activities, as was James who was currently bucking up to her like buck rabbit. Margaret now had her knees each side of him, thrusting her body backwards and forwards meeting his strong thrusts. The girls could but watch, as her pussy was virtually pulled inside out; as it clung to the thick organ each time he withdrew. The moans that she was making could only mean she was having orgasms, sweat was dripping from her brow, being as her arms were still tied it was a laborious task for her to keep rocking to and fro. The girls were amazed that she was captivating so much of James’s cock; it was no small entity, it was obvious to them that Margaret never identified that she could get her pregnant by her actions, she could easily have pulled herself off the mammoth cock, however, to her, her head in the clouds, it was an amazing sensation. Every effort went into her movements keeping up with her brother’s manly thrusts, she moaned at every full plunge, to see it; you’d consider her bottomless. James was getting fatigued, the girls could tell, and by the noises he was making he was about to blow. Margaret continued her motions, but James as if by instinct he wanted depth, however, every time he tried to hold his cock deep, Margaret would draw herself off him
He gave out a low moan, his hips thrust upwards and held. The more Margaret tried to lift the more he pushed himself upwards. In the end his body just collapsed, but his seed was sown. Margaret continued her thrusting; traces of the thick cum could now be seen along his thickened shaft, it even bubbled as she forced herself onto him. It was now more like a hydraulic action, as she sunk herself down on him; they’d be a loud fanny farts as the bubbles burst when his cum was forced back up inside her. Any other girl would have held herself, feeling the flow of cum as it pumped into her. The girls knew so long as Margaret still pumped, the deeper his seed would go, they’d all hoped that she herself would aid to her own impregnation, with nowhere else to go the cum had to make headway toward her womb. With his seed now blown, James was finding her motions uncomfortable. His cock started to wilt; which made it more painful, even with a full load of cum up her she was still tight. Little did the girls realise that this was James’s very first load, he’d never as yet taken himself in hand, the experience was brand new to him, not saying that he won’t resort to such measures in the future. Neither of the girls could understand as to Margaret’s actions, what girl would miss the tenderness of hot cum being pumped up her, what a waste they’d considered? Margaret realised now she was fucking a dead horse so to speak, pushing herself back onto his shaft she pulled herself upright, with his cock as deep as it could go inside her. One of the girls blowjob black girl white cock moved up beside Margaret. “Well wasn’t that worth the effort?” She quizzed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Margaret nodded her head, as if in agreement. “Come on then off you come!” The girl stated gripping Margaret by the arm. James’s cock flopped to one side once free of her pussy, traces of blood still along his shaft. Margaret was led back into the room to which they’d initially left her, placing her back into the chair after her panties were replaced. James’s cock looked somewhat sore from the innings it had taken, one of the girls bathed it with soft damp tissue. “Enjoyable was it James?” She quizzed. James gave a low moan, nodding his head at the same time. “You’ll be getting more of this in the near future I’m sure of that!” She smiled to herself, as she continued to dab his cock. “We do look a mite sore; but that will soon go! The girls were pleased with themselves, James’s had fucked each of them whom he’d not as to a clue to whom they were, and Margaret had been belittled, now being one of the girls so to speak. No longer could she be so adamant of her status, but best of all, neither Margaret or James had realised that their sibling had fucked them, even though they’d enjoyed each other. Each were taken back to where they’d been hijacked shortly afterwards still lightly tied so that they could soon release themselves before making their ways back home
AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL

amateur anal vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL
James was the first, his mother looked at him as he came in the door. “You look a bit of a amateur anal vaginal mess if you don’t mind me saying so, what have you been up to? Needless to say he’d not thought of checking his attire before entering the house. He was to some extent in disarray he’d never realised; his mind was somewhere else. Rugby, had a game of rugby with some of the boy’s; I’d better get cleaned up. James headed for the bathroom. Margaret knew she couldn’t go for the front door when she got home, didn’t want to be seen, so she made for the back door, then straight up to her bedroom. She’d never felt so sticky in her life, when she removed her panties they were a really in a mess; plastered in white goo. She didn’t know whom the girls were that had kidnapped her, but her taste of sex was grand, she’d never have thought it. Grabbing her clean clothes she made for the bathroom, as luck would have it James had finished and was in his own bedroom. When James got dressed he couldn’t believe as to how swollen his cock was, putting his hand down he rubbed it, that strange feeling came back, and soon it was rising to the occasion the sensation was good. His thoughts went back to the girls, especially the one that he cum up, Christ that was a good feeling; it was almost as all of his body had rushed to his cock
Still one had told him they’d be more, but why couldn’t they have revealed themselves, especially the one at the end. What have you done to you’re wrists” Margaret’s mother asked, as she sat down at the table, noting what looked like burn marks. She’d not detected that James had the same; amateur anal vaginal his wrists were now covered with his shirtsleeves. Possibly from the cord on the curtains, I couldn’t get them to draw!” Margaret lied, trying to conceal her hands under the table. It wasn’t until the next morning that there was a problem. Their mother was quite taken aback. Being a Monday it was washday when she’d stripped the beds. First it was James, he’d had his first wet dream, more than likely dreaming about the day before, he’s sheets were stuck together; but when she’d got to Margaret’s bed; the bottom sheet was nothing but a mass of snail marks where she’d not ridded herself of James’s load the afternoon before.

AMATEUR ANAL VAGINAL amateur anal vaginal

amateur anal vaginal, black lesbian oral, black girl with a dildoe, hair bj, big masturbates shower, big black tits threesome sex, horny sexy ass, threesom double blowjob, hot sex blonde, hot brazilian girl is hungry for cock,
Related posts: milf over 30

.. 0 comments
BIG RIDING
15:22, 2011-Dec-14

Big riding. Steffi Val and my girlfriend Cindy had been friends for years. They had grown up together, had suffered through school together and now, in their adult years, were just the best of buds. I guess that's why Val kinda looked down her nose at me when Cindy and I first got together. I never have discovered the reasons why Val didn't like me at first



Perhaps she felt protective of her best friend after seeing what she had been through with her first two commitments. I can't be sure. Fact is, that would change. Val had watched as Cindy went through two failed marriages and she had been the shoulder for Cindy to cry on. But now the tables were turning. Val was the one in need
Her husband of some eighteen years had confessed to her that he had been unfaithful and was leaving. Val was totaly overcome. Here she was, the mother of two teens with a huge mortgage and a just-above-average income. What was she to do? Cindy and I did our best to help Val with whatever we could. We had money and, although she was reluctant to take it, we convinced Val that it was only a loan
Cindy and I also did whatever we could to help with the kids. Cindy had never had children of her own, but I had four (PLUS a beautiful grand daughter) so I could help more with Val's youngsters. Nate and Stefanie were good kids. Well behaved and seemingly well adapted to their newly fatherless home. Chip, Val's ex, had gone to live with his mistress in a distant city. He didn't contact the kids and he was currently ducking child support. (That part REALLY pissed me off as I am one of the few divorced dads in this world who actually WANTS to pay his support
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
That fact really messes with the women at the support agency (the fact is that I believe that all the women who work at that agency (and just how many MEN do you see working there?) are damaged goods. I believe they have all been shafted by deadbeats and they are just out to screw (not in the GOOD way, either) any man who comes into their radar. They don't seem to know how to deal with a supportive Dad. Too used to dealing with dead-beats I guess.) Long story made shorter, Cindy and I would help Val and her kids anytime and anyway we could. The whole thing with Steffi and me started innocently enough. I was working nights and so I was dozing when the phone rang at around eleven AM. In my haze I answered it and heard Val on the other end. It took a few seconds before the fog cleared and I understood what she was saying. "I was supposed to take Stefanie to tryouts for band field commander today, but I am gonna be stuck in meetings until late this evening", she told me


"G, I know this is a burden for you, but would you PLEASE pick her up at the house, take her to the field and then bring her back home after?". Even though Val had once distrusted me, I felt I had now earned her respect. Of course, she may just have been desperate. It didn't matter. I looked forward to seeing Stefanie (whom I always called Steffi....she always smiled at me when I called her that). She was a great kid. Always happy and so full of life. I had just gotten into my clothes when the phone rang once again. It was Val telling me that Stefanie had a ride to tryouts, but still needed a lift home. Val said that Stefanie had told her that she could walk (it was just a bit over a mile), but Val insisted that she wait out front for me to take her


"G", Val said, "Stefanie is a good girl. She's smart and cautious but the thought of her walking down that road scares me to death. A young girl, looking like she does is an invitation to disaster". I responded, "I understand, Val. I'll get her home". "Thanks, G", Val said and we both rang off. Looking back on that day now, Val might not have been so thankful! You see, I am your typical red-blooded American man. Even at fifty years old, the father of four and grandfather of one, I am in excellent health and Cindy and I have a VERY active sex life
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
She is several years my junior but I manage to keep up with her healthy wants and desires. I'm happy to say that I have no need for any kind of enhancement or virility drugs. One look at a hot girl and all eight inches spring to attention at once. I do have what I call 'middle-aged man syndrome': a bit of a belly brought on by my enjoyment of good, cold beer and a receeding hairline. As a younger man, I had spend years playing rock music in bars around the Mid-west and had always worn my hair long. Even now, what remained of my once thick hair was shoulder length


Cindy said it made me look like an eccentric college professor. Truth to tell, I liked that image even though my job was as night director at the news desk for one of the local TV network affiliates. Now about Stefanie. When I first met Stefanie she was twelve and was already a hottie. Flaming red hair like her mother's, a lightly freckled face (like many true redheads) and a saucy smile. I had to control myself even then because a glance from her would get me hard. 'She's TWELVE, asshole' I would tell myself. But it didn't stop my imagination


As she matured, her body curved in a way that words could never describe. Her breasts grew large and firm and her hips flared in a most delicious way. By age fifteen, Stefanie had a true hourglass figure. She was 5''6" with full breasts, a very trim waist and curvy hips. I have failed to mention another beautiful feature...Stefanie's lovely long legs. For a fifteen year old, this girl had quite a set of wheels and she seemingly loved to show them off
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
She was always wearing shorts or miniskirts even in cooler weather! I pulled my car into the lot at the school and began looking for Stefanie. Almost at once she jumped from a group of kids and started to wave at me. She was dressed in a pair of microscopic denim shorts, her school T-shirt, mid-calf length socks and white sneakers. I teasingly gunned the car, pretending to be about to run her over. She just placed her hands on her hips and shook her head at me. I stopped and reached over to open the door for her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
To my surprise, as she climbed into the seat she leaned over and kissed me full on the mouth. She had never done that before and she didn't even seem to notice as several of her friends stared open mouthed at us. I had hugged her on a number of occasions and once or twice given her a kiss on the cheek when Cindy and I were leaving their home or they were departing ours, but I had no idea what Stefanie was thinking. I wordlessly wondered if she was interpreting those platonic hugs and kisses as more than they were. She didn't keep me waiting long for the answer. "Finally we're alone together", Stefanie exclaimed. I replied, "Just what do you think you are doing young lady?". "Being happy", She said. "Stefanie", I started, but she cut me off with a finger to my lips. "Call me Steffi", she said." I love the way it sounds when you say my name that way". "OK, Steffi", I responded


"Now what the hell were you thinking when you kissed me like that? That is NOT what a young lady does when she greets her elders". Stefanie looked into her lap for a moment and then said, "didn't you like the kiss?". I was torn. This young beauty had just kissed me and I was giving her hell for it. She was just fifteen and the daughter of my girlfriend's best friend. What a mess. The truth was that I did like her kiss. In fact, I was certain that I would like another one
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
But I big riding decided to wing it for a while. I needed to know what this girl was up to. "Of course I did", I told her. "I just didn't expect it, that's all. You just have to tell me why you did that". "Drive and I'll try to explain", Steffi told me, so drive I did. I didn't want to push her into talking, so I kept my mouth shut. We had left the school parking lot behind us and as I turned onto the street that would take us toward Steffi's house she suddenly spoke


"NO! Don't take me to my house. Nate is there!". Her face was wide with shock for some reason yet unknown. I asked, "then just where am I supposed to take you if not home. Your mom expected me to pick you up and deliver you safely to the house. What is it that YOU wish for me to do with you?. "Mom won't be home until seven or so and the last thing I want to do is to be around my creepy brother all afternoon", she stated. Then she whipped a wicked smile at me and said, "Cindy is at work, right?". "Yesssss", deepthroat young blonde I replied slowly. "Why do you ask?". " She won't be home for hours, right? Let's go to your house for a while. Could we?", she asked. "We can", I said, "but I don't understand?". Steffi looked at me, took a deep breath and said, "Remember when I said 'alone at last' when you first picked me up? Well, I meant it


I want to be alone with you. I mean REALLY alone. Are you getting my drift yet?". 'Shit!', I thought to myself. 'Is she saying what I think she is saying? No way', I thought. But she HAD kissed me with some passion when she had gotten into the car.' No, dumbass' , I thought. 'It didn't mean THAT'. A moment later, Steffi removed all doubt. "I want to have sex with you, G", she said so matter-of-factly that I almost couldn't believe my ears. I was just pulling into my drive at that moment and I missed the brake pedal and nearly hit the garage door from my shock and surprise
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
Fortunately I stopped the car at the last second, turned off the ignition and tried to get my brain around what I had just heard. I looked over at Steffi, saw her slightly shy smile and tried to speak. Nothing came out but a quiet gasp for breath. She leaned over to me and kissed me hard once again. This time I felt her tongue slip deliciously between my lips and start to tease my own tongue. Steffi didn't waste any more time. As she tongue fucked my mouth, her hand went deliberately to the crotch of my jeans. She started to rub me vigorously through the coarse fabric. The effect was instantaneous and although I could feel my cock growing hard under her firm caress I was so stunned that all I could do was sit there in the driver's seat. After a few moments (quite pleasureable, I might add) I came back to reality
I took Steffi's shoulders in my hands and gently pushed her back into the passenger seat. She stuck her full lower lip out at me as she pouted unconvincingly for a few seconds. I knew I had to do or say SOMETHING or this was going to spiral out of control in one big hurry. With as firm and parental tone as I could muster under the current circumstances, I said, "Steffi, where is this sudden lust of yours coming from? Did I do something to make you act like this? Have I led you on or given you some kind of signal that makes you think I'm coming on to you?". "Not really", she said. "Maybe we could go inside and talk. I DID promise to try and explain didn't I?". "Ok", I told her. "Let's go in the house". All things considered, going in was a great idea
After all it seemed to me that if we didn't get moving soon, Steffi was going to jump me right there with my car in the driveway in front of the whole neighborhood. We both got out and walked to the door. Steffi was walking so close by my side that I was afraid that one or both of us would trip over the other's feet and end up sprawled on the sidewalk. Fortunately we made it and I unlocked the door and held it open for Steffi to enter. I followed and closed the door behind us. Steffi turned around, reached past me and threw the deadbolt on the door. After all she had said and done I had no reason to question this action, but I was still unsure how I would proceed. Steffi sat on the sofa and deliberately took off her shoes and socks. She leaned back slightly and put her small, cute feet up on the coffee table crossing her ankles in the process


I sat down as well making sure that we were not touching. Steffi then scooted herself over until our hips were pressed together. She laid her hands in her lap and looked into my eyes. 'Here we go', I thought. At that point Steffi took a deep breath, let it out in a soft sigh and started talking. "This may sound like a load of crap to you and I understand that", she began. "The fact is that I have wanted to be your girlfriend since I discovered that boys and girls are different". "Steffi...", I gushed, but she again shushed me with a finger to my lips. "Let me get this all out now while I can", she continued. "If I don't, I may never get up the nerve again". I nodded silently and she went on. "I know all the things that you want to say. I have rehearsed this in my mind for almost a year now. You are going to tell me that I am too young or you are too old...whichever
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
You're gonna say that we can't be together because Cindy and mom are good friends. You are worried about me getting pregnant. Worried that mom and Cindy will find out and kill us both. I have thought all these things through and I have come to a decision...I don't care about ANY of those things. I just care about US. I don't care how old you are or how young I am, I'm on the pill and mom and Cindy never have to know". It was a good thing that I was speechless at the time because Steffi wasn't finished yet
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
She took another deep breath and the rest of the story just spilled out. "I've had this intense crush on you since the first time we met. I thought at first that it was just a schoolgirl thing like a girl gets for her favorite teacher, but as I got older and began to learn about boys and girls, and about love, I started to realize that what I was feeling was beyond a crush. About the time I turned fourteen I started to have these dreams. I guess the boys call them 'wet dreams' because they come in their sleep. I don't know if they call them the same for girls or not, but whenever I had one I always woke up in a wet spot. The thing is, that when I first started having them, all we did in my dreams was hug and kiss. It wasn't until about eight months or so ago that I really learned what sex was. That same night, I dreamed that you and I had done it for the first time


I woke up soaked and tingling. I must have made some noise because mom appeared at my door a moment later and asked if I was Ok. I told her I just had a bad dream and that I was fine. She told me good night and closed my door. That dream was the most realistic one I had ever had. I could remember every detail and I realized that I had my first orgasm that night. I could hardly wait to experience those feelings in real life." "Every time I saw you I thought about how big riding good you made me feel each time I dreamed of you. I started to plan a way to get you alone and tell you, but the opportunity never came up until today
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
The fact is, that I also have a confession to make. Try as I could to get to you, the urge just got too strong about three months ago and while out on a date with a friend of Nate's, I lost my virginity". That being said, Steffi dropped her face into her hands and began to cry softly. Not really thinking, I put my left arm gently around her shoulders and held her. She pressed her head into my chest and we remained like that for several minutes. She eventually sat upright once again and started to compose herself. "I'm so sorry", she said. "Steffi", I replied, "what are you sorry about? It doesn't sound to me as though you have done anything really wrong". "But I have", she said. "I wanted YOU to be my first and I screwed it all up because I gave in to temptation". "Everyone gets tempted now and again, Steffi", I reassured her. She looked at me again and said, "so you're not mad at me?". "Of course not, Steffi", I responded. "Why would I be?". "I just figured you would want me to be a virgin


That's all", she said. I was still a bit muddled and confused as to how I should handle the situation. Truth be known, being this close to her was having a deep effect on me...especially in my groin. Nevertheless, I decided to try and slow things down so I just told her, "I think you will always be the same, wonderful girl I have gotten to know. Virgin or not". "Really?", she said as her eyes brightened a bit. "It won't bother you that I've done it before?". "You're not the first girl on the planet to have sex, Steffi", I told her. With that she cuddled closer to me than she ever had before. Damn, my resistance was weakening by the second. I glanced up at the clock and noted that Cindy was still not due home for over three hours
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
Now why on earth did that suddenly seem important to me I wondered? Steffi's tiny hand crept once again into my lap and she started to fondle me as she had in the car. I don't know exactly why, but that just did it for me. I turned to Steffi, pulled her closer with the arm I still had around her shoulders and gently took her breast into my right hand. She sighed and kissed me softly. We both kept our eyes open and focused on each other as we swirled our tongues around. I gently licked her lips and teeth and she did the same for me. As we kissed, I tenderly kneaded her firm breast with my fingers while trying to find her nipple through her shirt and bra. It only took a second or two before I discovered the hard nub and Steffi gasped as I rubbed the palm of my hand over it for the first time. "That feels so wonderful", she exclaimed
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
"Please don't stop". Now THERE was something I didn't need to be told! I continued to cup my palm against her breast and occasionally swirl it around to further stimulate her firm nipple. I knew that I was in over my head now for sure and to tell you the truth, I didn't care. Suddenly I was sixteen again and getting ready to have sex for my first time. Steffi dropped her hands to the hem of my shirt and roughly pulled it out of my waistband. 'Ok', I said to myself. 'This is REALLY it'
I released Steffi's firm tit and took both of her hands in mine. "Steffi", I said as I looked deeply into her brown eyes, "I think it's decision time. Are you sure you want to go through with this? I mean, I know that we shouldn't and I may hate myself later but I can't help it. I admit that I have admired you for some time, but I never thought it would come to this. You HAVE to be sure and we must keep it to ourselves. If anyone finds out you will catch hell, but it's my ass that's going to get cooked". "I understand all that, G", she replied


"Anything we do is just between us. It's no one else's business". Alright, I admit I was thinking with the smaller head, but this was just too good to pass up. I decided (with the BIG head) that being with Steffi was worth any risk. For all I knew she only wanted to do it with me this once and I honestly wanted to get the chance to be with her. I let go of her hands, pulled off my own shoes and socks then stood up


She stood as well and took my hand. I led her to the stairs and we started up. As we climbed past the landing she asked, "are we going to YOUR bedroom?". "No", I replied. "I don't think that would be right. Do you?". "No I don't", was her response. I struck a comical pose, pointed to the top of the stairs and said in my best cartoon voice, "to the guestroom!". Steffi laughed as hard as I had ever heard and onward we walked. My guestroom is not as large as the Master bedroom, but it is a bit larger than the third bedroom which Cindy and I use for our home office. The room is situated in the center of the second floor with its own 3/4 bath off to one side
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
The room is generally used by my kids or my mom when either comes to visit. We keep the room basically decorated for my own teen daughters. Teddy bears and the like. The bed is a Queen sized Serta Perfect Sleeper. Very comfy! There is a picture window facing the back yard overlooking the deck and pool. I closed the miniblinds casting the room into soft shadows. I turned around as I heard the bed squeak and saw that Steffi had hopped up on top landing on her knees and facing me. She smiled and quickly pulled her shirt over her head and tossed it to the floor leaving her upper body covered in only her black laced bra
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
She didn't stay covered long, however. Before I could take two steps toward the bed her hands were behind her back and the now loosened bra fell to the bed in front of her knees. Now I have seen some tits in my life. Big ones, small ones, firm ones and saggy ones, but I had NEVER seen a set like what was now on display before me. Steffi's breasts stood straight out from her chest. They were large, perfectly rounded and topped with dark, half-dollar sized aureolae. Her pert nipples were only about as big around as a standard pencil but they were nearly 3/4 of an inch long. I felt my mouth start watering as I sat beside her and reached out to touch those beauties. Steffi leaned forward just a bit while pushing her young chest out towards me
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
I reached out and took both tits into my hands while bending my head down to wrap my lips around one of those lovely nipples. I both heard and felt it as Steffi sucked in a gasping breath. I felt her hands close around the back of my head as I gently sucked her stiff nipple between my lips and let my teeth glide along its length. I let the first nipple slip from my lips and turned my attention to the other. Steffi shifted herself ever so slightly to allow her tit to easily slip into my waiting mouth. I knew there was no way that her nipples were going to get any more firm
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
God was she ever worked up. I began to feel a bit proud of myself for having gotten her this excited. And to think...we had hardly done ANYTHING yet! Steffi's hands were back at the hem of my shirt once again, so I reluctantly let go of her tits, raised my arms and she quickly pulled the shirt over my head. She tossed the shirt into the corner and I picked up her bra that still lay on the bed between us and slingshot it across the room in the general direction of my now discarded shirt. That brought a slightly nervous giggle from Steffi and she held her arms out to me. I held her as close as our seating arrangements allowed then slowly lowered both of us down onto the bed. We both stretched out and held each other close as we kissed once again. I could feel her nipples practically fold upon themselves as Steffi crushed herself to my body. After several blissful minutes, we both came up for air
I didn't think either of us could stand much more. By now, I was just as jacked up as she was. I sat up, got onto my knees beside her and unsnapped the denim shorts that barely covered her. Steffi raised her hips slightly as I unzipped the tiny garment and pulled it off her long legs. To my surprise, she was actually wearing a rather demure pair of black satin panties. I guess I had expected a thong or at least a G-string. Perhaps Val had drawn the line at Steffi's sexy clothing when it came to her underwear. I saw that Steffi's eyes were shut tight as she raised her hips once again
I knew that was my cue and I rapidly slid her panties down her legs and off her feet. For the first time, I saw the beautiful young body that had shown up in my own dreams on more than one occasion (I hadn't told Steffi that she had been starring for some time in wet dreams of my own. I thought that might be a bit too much information for our first time). For the first time I got a glimpse of Steffi's pussy. Even though she was fifteen, she really didn't have a full bush. She had only what could best be defined as bright red down on her pubic bone. She didn't have her legs too far apart, but I could see that the peach fuzz continued down between her legs and that it didn't really cover her outer lips. Without a word Steffi sat up, curled her legs under her and reached for the fasteners of my jeans. I obliged by laying back down beside her
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
Steffi wasted no time in pulling both my pants and boxers off me and tossing both onto the floor. The two of us were now totally naked on the bed together. Steffi lay back beside me and I could feel all of her nude flesh pressing against my body. The effect was exquisite. My hard cock was trapped between our bodies as we lay on our sides and I could feel the tip rubbing against Steffi's belly. I could also feel her soft pussy fuzz against my full balls as we writhed and kissed furiously
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
A few moments passed and slowly I felt Steffi's hips relax their pressure on mine. At the same time I noticed that she was gently raising her top leg. I pulled back just a bit from her and began sliding my hand down her body. I started at her breast and trailed just the tips of my fingers across her belly. I tarried just a moment and traced her navel with my index finger before lowering my hand to her mound. As my hand come into contact with the very top of her soft hair, I felt her warm hand encircle my hard cock. Neither of us said a word as we gently started to stroke each other


Steffi pulled slowly on my cock as I slid just one finger between her lips. Steffi responded by moaning quietly and raising her hips to press my hand deeper into her recess. She was so wet and hot that I thought she might orgasm too soon. I wanted her to really get off so I tried my best to slow down. I ran my finger gently along her outer lips then moved to her inner ones. The closer I got to her treasure, the more Steffi increased her movements on my cock. I slid my finger along the deepest part of Steffi's slit and without warning she pushed her hips violently upward
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As she did my finger sank completely into her. Amazingly I could feel her tight walls close around my digit nearly locking it in place. Had she not been so wet, I doubt that I could have removed it. As it was, I had just enough freedom of motion to slide my finger gently in and out just an inch or so at a time. Steffi's eyes were still closed, but her sweet mouth had formed a very contented smile. I turned my hand so that the palm was up and began massaging the front wall of her pussy. That girl had the easiest-to-find G-spot I had ever encountered. With many girls, it took quite a bit of experimentation and general searching to find that elusive cum trigger. Not Steffi
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As soon as I hit it her body all but left the bed. Only her head and heels were still in contact with the mattress as she convulsed in a powerful orgasm. I tried to keep contact with her G-spot, but I could not keep up with her thrashing body. My finger slipped from her pussy as she tossed around for almost a minute. I did manage to keep my hand cupped around her mound as she twisted and moaned
Finally, she started to subside and I could see just big riding what I had given her. Her pretty red hair was matted to her head in places. Her face was totally flushed and the hand I had cupped on her pussy was soaked. She closed her legs on my hand trapping it in place as though she would never let go. It was then that I noticed that through all the gyrations and contortions that Steffi had experienced, she had not let go of my cock. I had been so caught up in what I was doing to her that I hadn't even noticed. In fact, she was gripping tighter than ever and her hand was practically a blur as she stroked me. I really wanted nothing more than to continue our foreplay


Perhaps some oral stimulation would be nice for her. I didn't know if she had ever done that but I would sure be happy to perform it for her. The choice was taken from me almost at once as Steffi let go of my cock and pulled me over onto her body. "I want you inside me NOW!", she shouted. "Steffi", I said softly, "maybe we could.....". "I said NOW", she exclaimed. I didn't argue. I pushed myself up onto my hands and knees as Steffi spread her long legs wide. She pulled her knees up toward her chest, reached between us, grabbed my cock and aimed it into herself. I tried my best to enter her slowly but she was so excited and so wet that all eight inches shot into her. "Uungh", she gulped as I bottomed out in her tight honeypot. Steffi's eyes were wide open and I could actually feel her cervix stretching slightly as the head of my cock pushed against it. I lay still for just a moment until I saw her start to smile once again. Together, the two of us started to move


I slid in and out, about halfway with each stroke, and Steffi gently rotated her hips. We were both content with that action for some time, but the feeling of her tight pussy holding my cock in its grip was getting to be too much for me. Steffi sensed this and pulled me down on top of her. She wrapped her legs around me and rolled hard to one side. Before I knew it, Steffi was on top and straddling my hips. She placed her hands on my chest and began slide her body up and down while continuing to rotated her hips. After only a few minutes her speed and urgency increased and I knew we were both getting close. I could feel the swelling in my balls and the sensitivity in the head of my cock
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
Sure signs that I was going to let go very soon. Steffi's movements were gathering momentum rapidly. I grabbed her hips and began thrusting upward to match her downward moves. Moments later, it happened for both of us. I felt my cock swell inside her as her pussy tightened even more. With one last push I lifted Steffi clear off the bed as I shot my seed into her tiny hole. She responded by screaming my name as she came
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I watched as torrents of our mixed juices poured out of her pussy, bathing my balls and belly and running down both of her thighs. Within seconds I was soaked from navel to knees and Steffi's thighs shined from the wetness. Slowly, she let herself collapse onto my chest and into my waiting arms. With a mild groan she stretched her lovely legs out from under her and let them come to rest outside mine. We lay together in our enamoured bliss for some time as we both regained our composure and breath. Steffi spoke first. "That was amazing, G
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Thank you so much. I will NEVER forget this day". "Neither will I, Steffi", I replied. "I seriously doubt whether I will ever forget it, either", came a voice from the door. Both Steffi and I jumped at the sound. We both sat up to find Cindy standing in the doorway leaning against the doorframe. Arms crossed and a strange look on her face....smiling but puzzled, Cindy just watched as Steffi and I both jumped out of bed and rushed into our clothes. Deep in my mind, I knew I was dead, but Cindy never said a word. She watched as Steffi and I finished dressing then said, "there's pizza downstairs. I can tell you two have worked up an appetite". With that, Cindy headed downstairs
BIG RIDING

big riding

ENTER TO BIG RIDING
I looked at the clock on the bedside table and noted that it was nearly seven-thirty. Steffi and I had been making love for hours even though it seemed like only minutes. I didn't know what to think. Steffi and I just stared at each other for a long moment then we both resignedly walked out of the room and downstairs. Steffi and I both froze as we entered the family room. There on the couch sat Cindy AND Val!. Now I knew that Steffi and I were BOTH dead. Val broke the ice by saying, "well, Stefanie, was it as good as you dreamed?". Both Steffi and I were speechless but Val and Cindy each stiffled a giggle and opened the pizza box. "What about you, G?", Cindy asked


"It looked like you really got off on that young stuff. Did you?". I was totally flabbergasted. Cindy and Val both began eating their pizza while Steffi and I stood stupidly in the middle of the room. "Come on you two", Val said after eating half her slice of pie. She pointed to the box and said, "It's gonna get cold. You can tell us all about it later". "Yeah", Cindy said. "We are going to want ALL the details". She and Val both chuckled as Steffi and I got slices of pizza and started nibbling. 'What had we gotten ourselves into?', I wondered. I could see that Steffi was shaking just a bit so she must have been as curious as I. 'This is gonna be one hell of a night', I thought to myself


'What else could possibly happen?'. Part Two to follow.
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

BIG RIDING big riding

big riding, black princes, blonde gets black load, sensual glamour sex, diva judy, blondes sucking dick, interacial orgy, big dick big tits pornstar, milfs bigs, lady like, amateurs womans, one cock hardcore,
Related posts: mature filipina

.. 0 comments
HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO
07:32, 2011-Dec-14

Hot blond big tits dildo. My Next Door Neighbour wears Nylons My hands were dug deep into my jeans pockets and my head was tucked into my chest to avoid the worst of the chill wind that was blowing across the fields to my right as I walked up the steep hill towards our house. During the day I would have had some cover by walking up the backstreet but my Dad locked the yard gate at 9pm ‘in case of burglars.' Who would want to break into our meagre terraced house was lost on me but he had his rules; so I had to enter the house from the front and it faced out onto the Northern hills. As I fumbled in my Levi jacket for my keys I noticed that next door's downstairs curtains were partially open. I don't know why but I thought it odd as every other window in the street was in complete darkness. Curiosity took over and I slowly raised my eyes towards the light as I opened the small gate at the bottom of our garden. It wasn't the bitter cold wind that now made me freeze to the spot, but the sight that greeted me when I looked through our neighbour's window. My Mum's best friend was standing in the corner of the room and pulling her dress over her head revealing her massive knockers inside a lily white bra and a small pair of red knickers under a nylon slip. I silently closed the gate and crouched down so as not to be seen. Nancy dropped the dress to the floor then ran her hands over her breasts before slowly stepping out of the slip. I could no longer feel the icy wind as my mouth hung open. Deliberately not looking out of the window Nancy raised her hands behind her back and fumbled with her bra fastener. At 14 I'd had my own problems opening bras so sympathised with her dilemma but she soon unbuckled the hooks and held the bra against her magnificent orbs for what seemed a lifetime, then pulled it away from her chest and her unfettered knockers wobbled as she leaned to her side and placed the underwear on a chair. My recent intermittent forays into the world of teenage sex hadn't prepared me for anything like this - my next door neighbour looked like a sexy film star as she stood in the corner of her living room now only wearing a skimpy pair of red knickers brown stockings and a big white suspender belt. Sex was in its infancy in the mining villages of North East England in 1972 and although I'd managed to get two girls to let me feel their tits in the six months since my 14th birthday that was the sum total of my sexual experience apart from the occasional well thumbed copy of Health & Efficiency. I knew that you had to put a ring on the third finger of a girls' left hand if you wanted to get inside her knickers. My face was burning up and my stomach churning as the middle aged woman ran her hands across the front of her pants then, after a gap of 10 seconds that felt like 10 minutes she pulled the knickers down and stepped out of them

My eyes were just focussing on her hairy bush when she suddenly turned around and switched the light off before quickly disappearing through the door that was behind her. Despite the freezing wind I was now covered in sweat but more importantly I had a hard on the size of Blackpool Tower. Thankfully Mum, Dad and my brother were already asleep as I tip toed up the stairs to my own bedroom. In a well practiced Winter manoeuvre I took my clothes off and put my pyjamas on in one slick movement meaning I was never fully unclothed in the cold room. Once inside my bed I immediately began tugging at my still hard cock reliving the show that Nancy had put on. I spunked into a sock inside two minutes which was a bit of a record, bearing in mind I hadn't cracked one out for nearly three days. I woke up with another stiffy remembering the previous nights events and knocked a second load out into the sticky sock before getting up for breakfast. School dragged all day as images of Nancy and her huge boobs were now burned onto my brain and I began evolving an array of over complicated ways of seducing her. Later that evening the family were settled in front of the TV when the back door opened and a familiar voice called out "Only me." As was her way Nancy sauntered into the living room without a care as to whether the family might be discussing some important Political topic or engaging a naked game of Twister. To nobody's surprise we were all actually gathered around the ‘goggle box' watching a Soap Opera and drinking tea as my parents chuffed away on cigarettes. Although she called in 6 nights out of every 7 she was welcomed like a long lost relative and I was despatched to make another pot of tea. I liked Nancy a lot; I always had - even before the events of Tuesday night. I'd known her most of my life and she was the polar opposite of my Mum as she was always up for a laugh, plus she openly swore in general conversation and on their occasional nights out got very drunk and I had overheard Mum tell Dad that she flirted with other men much to my Mum's embarrassment


She was a year or two younger than my mother and married to Jack who worked at the local coal mine like my Dad, but Jack was a drinker and when not at work would normally be found in the pub. Another thing about her was the way she dressed. My Mum, like most of the other women in the village wore ‘dowdy' but ‘comfortable' clothing around the house and usually had a housecoat on too as they were always cooking, cleaning or ironing. But not Nancy, she always looked smart, in a nice dress or skirt and smart blouse and her hair and make up were always immaculate. When I returned to the living room with the tray of tea she was sitting in my place on the sofa next to Mum. After handing around the cups I sat on the carpet next to Dads chair. I went back to watching TV as my Mother and neighbour chatted and gossiped. After a few minutes I shuffled to get comfortable and secretly looked across at Nancy who was sitting innocently enough with her legs crossed chatting to my Mum, but from my vantage point I had a view up her skirt and right up between her legs
I got a clear look at her brown stocking tops, suspenders and the crotch of a pair of shiny white silk knickers. I was instantly even more uncomfortable as my cock sprang back into life inside my tight jeans. Over the next 10 minutes or so she crossed and uncrossed her legs 5 or 6 times each time giving me a special view of the loose knickers. I was soon dangerously close to spontaneously cum-busting in my pants. Eventually she got up to leave and as Mum walked her to the door and Dad went off to the loo I made my escape and whipped my cock out the second I made it to my room. It only took a few tugs and spunk was flying in all directions! Sadly neither of these events was repeated in the following week even though I walked home late from the pub on Friday and Saturday nights in the hope of seeing her strip again and when she visited Mum the combination of her sitting in the same seat and me in my vantage point never happened. It was only on the Sunday that the penny dropped that her husband would have been working the nightshift earlier in the week and at home on the Friday and Saturday - DOH! The following Thursday evening I was all alone watching Top of the Pops on the TV when the back door opened and a familiar voice called out, "Only me." As usual Nancy sauntered in to our house unannounced. "Is your Mum in?" She innocently asked as she curled her arms under her massive bosom and shivered. "It's frigging freezing out there tonight." She laughed so heartily her chest wobbled. "No." I rasped through an instantly dry mouth, "She's at the Bingo." Now, with the benefit of hindsight Nancy should have known this as my Mum went to the Bingo every Thursday night regardless of the weather or time of year, in fact one family story claims that her waters broke during the last game the night I was about to be born. "Never mind." She smiled, "put the kettle on while I warm my arse up." As I stood up Nancy moved in front of the roaring coal fire and did something she'd never done before - she lifted her skirt up to her hips revealing her full black stockings that were being held up by a deep white suspender belt and a pair of shiny cream knickers and pointed her backside towards the coal fire. I desperately tried to be nonchalant as I left the room and boiled the kettle. As I stood in the adjoining doorway Nancy continued standing with her skirt around her hips and chatted inanely about her Grandson and something about the price of cauliflowers. When I returned with the tea she finally let her skirt fall to her knees then lit a cigarette. "Do you want one?" She asked and proffered the packet. I nodded and took one out of the packet


As I put it in my mouth she leant forward to light it giving me a good view down the cleavage of her red wool cardigan that clung to her chassis. I sat nervously smoking in front of an adult as she kept chatting, smoking and brushing imaginary dust from her cardigan and skirt. After a minute or two she smiled an enigmatic smile and sat suspiciously close to me on the sofa, making sure that our legs touched. "I didn't think that you would be home tonight." She lied as she sipped her hot blond big tits dildo tea and fluttered her long eye lashes. "I was just watching this then going to the Youth Club for a game of darts." I stammered and pointed towards the TV. "Darts?" Nancy chuckled as she ran her red finger nail across my thigh. "I thought a strapping lad like you would be out shagging some young girl somewhere." "I wish." I coughed as her finger got dangerously close to my stiffy that was now hurting me. "Ooh!" She giggled as he finger touched my cock. "What's this? Don't tell me an old woman like me can have this effect on a lad like you." Still with her cigarette between her fingers her whole hand was now stroking my cock through my jeans. I couldn't say a word through a mixture of fear and adrenaline. "My, my, it's a biggun!" My middle aged neighbour laughed again as she stubbed her cigarette out and then cupped it in her palm before leaning forward and kissing me full on the lips and pushed her nicotine flavoured tongue past my teeth. At that moment I fully expected my balls to explode. "Take your cock out and show me how big it is." She whispered when she broke our kiss. I immediately began fumbling with my belt and flies until my jeans were around my knees and my cock was standing out like a flag pole. At the same time Nancy had unbuttoned her cardigan and her massive ivory orbs were now only 6 or 7 inches from my face. "Mmmmmmmmmm." She purred as her hand went back to my cock, "I was hoping it would be a biggun like your Dads." My Dads?????? But the thought went out of my head as she pulled my face into her chest with one hand and began wanking me with the other. She'd obviously done this before as she was even better at wanking a cock than I was and I thought that I was a Grand Master. I was soon kissing and sucking her tits through her bra until I got brave and scooped them out of the cups at her urging and sucked on her big brown nipples. This scenario felt like it lasted a lifetime hot blond big tits dildo but in reality I shot my load over her hand in only a minute or so. I was devastated and elated in equal measures as I handed Nancy my handkerchief to wipe her hand with. "I'm sorry about that." I mumbled. "Oh don't worry sweetheart, I wouldn't have expected anything else." The auburn haired woman grinned as she slid her cardigan off and removed her bra, "we've still got another hour for you to finish the job properly." My eyes were out on stalks as she stood up and slipped her skirt off followed by her knickers
All of the magazines I'd seen had women's bits airbrushed out and here was my middle aged next door neighbour standing in front of me naked apart from her suspender belt, stockings and shoes. Her bush looked amazing as it covered the bottom of her belly and went right between her legs. Nancy's tits hung pendulously down and filled her slim top half. "Not bad for an old ‘un, am I?" She chuckled as she moved into a couple of modelling poses. "You look wonderful." I gasped as I tugged at my still stiff cock. Nancy soon moved back to the couch and knelt beside me to feed her tits back into my mouth. I sucked her nipples like a starving baby until she moved away and kissed me again then slowly kissed her way down my chest and belly until her hair touched my aching cock. I heard her sigh and take a deep breath before she kissed my bell end then opened her mouth and slowly slid it past her soft lips. Remember that this was 1972; I'd never even fingered a girl and only one of my friends had had sex with a girl so a woman sucking my cock was way out in the stratosphere of teenage fantasies. Her head bobbed up and down as my rock hard cock slid in and out of her hot mouth while I nervously fumbled with her great big dangling tits, and stroked her nylon covered legs. After about five minutes of the most amazing sensations that I would ever feel Nancy came up for air and her eyes were now glazed over and sparkling. Without a word she stood up and stroked her tits, pulling and twisting her nipples which made her wince then she stepped forward and straddled me. "Are you ready?" She whispered through her full red pursed lips. I nodded and she put her left hand between her legs then took hold of my quivering cock and guided it towards her hot wet snatch. Nancy was now grinning manically as she shuffled slightly then shifted her wait before sitting on my long hard cock. "Oh sweet Jesus!" She whistled as she impaled herself on my 6 inches. Not another word past our lips as she slowly moved up and down my shaft biting her bottom lip
HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO

hot blond big tits dildo

ENTER TO HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO
(As she fucked me her tits smothered my face which would eventually become one of my special kinks.) As Nancy continued to ride me like a stallion my hands were all over her body like an epileptic spider monkey - I was squeezing her tits, fondling her voluptuous arse and stroking her legs. Her legs of course were covered in the finest, shiniest nylon and that as much as any other sensation I experienced that night would stay with me the longest. Eventually hot blond big tits dildo Nancy began panting as her fucking became faster and more frantic. She was now throwing her head backwards and forwards and began to look angry as she pumped my young cock with her tight cunt muscles. "Aaahhhh.....Ooohhh.....yes yes yes yes.....Oh YES!" She panted then gasped as she gripped my shoulders and crushed her swinging tits against my face. My neighbour clung to me for a few seconds then uncoupled our bodies and stood sweating in front of me. "Do you need to cum?" She gasped as she stroked her tits. I nervously nodded. "Do it doggy then." Nancy instructed me as she knelt on the sofa and gripped the top cushion. "Come on then." She wheezed, "Shove it in." I didn't need telling twice and still with my jeans around my ankles I shuffled behind her magnificent freckled arse and pushed my cock between her cheeks. I found some resistance as I thrust forward. "Not in that one; you cheeky bugger!" Nancy cackled as she took hold of my cock and pointed it towards the entrance of her gash, "not tonight anyway." With a deep breath I pushed and her cunt soon swallowed my cock and she gasped. "Oh God yes!" Nancy hissed as I took hold of her hips
HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO

hot blond big tits dildo

ENTER TO HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO
"Fast and hard Sweetheart; you won't hurt me - fast and fucking hard!" With that instruction I did as I was told and don't think I took a breath for the next three minutes as I banged and pounded her streaming cunt with all the energy I could muster until with one last Herculean effort I stood up on tip-toes and fired three hot rounds of teenage spunk as deep into her middle aged cunt as I could muster. I clung to her hips as another couple of spurts joined the rest of my spunk and I eventually withdrew and took a step back. Nancy remained kneeling on the sofa and I took the opportunity to view my handywork. Her legs were still wide apart and strings of my white cum were running out of her stretched pink cunt and dropping on to our vinyl sofa. Her long pubic hairs were matted with sweat and spunk but best of all; I got to see her twinkling arsehole. When she'd recovered her breath Nancy moved off the sofa and gave me a big cuddle and an even bigger kiss. "Was that your first time?" She whispered. "Yes." I replied. We went on to be lovers for the next 5 or 6 years and she taught me many things that I have put into use in the ensuing years and it's Nancy I have to thank/blame for my nylon fetish and insatiable love of anal sex. She died 10 years ago and at her funeral there were another 4 other guys who attended that I knew and like me had all come without their wives.
HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO

hot blond big tits dildo

ENTER TO HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO

HOT BLOND BIG TITS DILDO hot blond big tits dildo

hot blond big tits dildo, shemale anal public latinas, play blowjob, black girls fun, ass bimbos, big tit vagina liking, black gangs, big girls masturbating in public, boys on boys cum, little hard, babee kiss,
Related posts: sexy mature pussy

.. 0 comments
BLONDE TEEN KATY
05:16, 2011-Dec-14

Blonde teen katy. The following is a true story regarding gay sex between two male youths. If sexual content of this or any nature offends you please do not proceed. I look forward to any and all comments and suggestions. ENJOY!!! ? I was 14 years old at the time this occurred. I had been friends with my neighbor, Jeff, who was 3 years older than me for more than 10 years. It was a rather mild day in July with temperatures in the lower seventies. It was just about 9am and I had just about finished mowing the lawn when Jeff came across the street and asked if I wanted to go to the Lake and do some fishing

BLONDE TEEN KATY

blonde teen katy

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN KATY
Having nothing else to do I jumped at the opportunity, if for no other reason than to just get out of the house. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He hitched the boat to his pickup while I gathered the fishing polls, tackle and a cooler full of soda. Jeff also suggested that we bring a tent and some sleeping bags so we could camp overnight and do some early morning fishing. I had been camping before with Jeff and this was no big deal to my parents as they trusted him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now let me describe Jeff. He was about 5??™10??? tall or so and was a stocky guy??¦not fat, but the summers he spent working on his uncle??™s ranch made him big. No as for me, at the time I was about 5??™5??? maybe a bit shorter; I really didn??™t grow in height until I was 16. I weighed 100 pounds if that. Anyway I had a girlfriend? however she had moved away at the end of the previous school year, which really didn??™t bother me much as she had a real stuck-up - better - than thou attitude about her??¦.but I??™ll give her this she did know how to please a man


We never had actual sex but I would eat her pussy and she would suck my cock like a pro. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Back to the story. We got to the lake about 10:30 and were surprised to see that the lake was rather deserted. Only one boat was on the water and only a few cars were around the beach area. We drove around and found a camp site well off the main road that circled the lake that still had an area to park the boat in the water. We pitched the tents and then went to the boat dock and launched the 12 foot boat in the water
BLONDE TEEN KATY

blonde teen katy

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN KATY
As I was too young to operate the boat and car legally at the time we figured it would be safer for me to pilot the boat than the car; as the park ranger would, if around, would most likely be in a pickup.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now the dock was about a half mile via the water navigation routs to the campsite and do to the speed restrictions it took me about 5 min to arrive at the camp site. I tied the boat to a sturdy rock and jumped out of the boat, tripping and falling into the water in the process. I was soaked and my shoes made that squishing sound when I walked. I had only then realized that I had forgotten to pack a change of clothes and the only thing I had was a pair of swim trunks. I up and Jeff was setting up the grill to cook some steaks for lunch and asked him if I could borrow a shirt. He said yes and pointed me to his bag that was in the tent. I crawled into the tent and closed the privacy shades and removed my wet clothing. I opened Jeff??™s back and had to dig for the shirt as it was under several pairs of jeans
BLONDE TEEN KATY

blonde teen katy

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN KATY
As I removed the jeans from the bag I noticed a magazine in the bottom. Curious I pulled it out and was shocked to see that it was a porn magazine, but not Hustler or Playboy but one called Bareback Boys. Intrigued I opened it to the center page and saw a guy lying on his back with another man??™s cock in his ass and one in his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My cock was beginning to become erect as I looked further thru the magazine. I had never thought of myself as gay or anything and never really considered it. I had on occasion checked out the other boys in the locker room showers at school to compare size and what not but that??™s about it. Just as I got to the last page of the magazine Jeff hollered at me saying the steaks would be ready in a few min and asked if I wanted a drink.. snapped back into the present I hollered that I would like a Pepsi and I would be out in just a second


I quickly put the magazine back in the bag and the rest of his clothes and got dressed and exited the tent, my cock semi hard, but restrained by the swimming trunks I was wearing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I walked over the table and chairs that Jeff had set up and grabbed the drink and took a drink. I asked Jeff what he wanted to do after we ate and he suggested that we go down by the river and see if there might be any areas that look good to fish at there. As we finished lunch and got things put away I put on my still wet shoes and we started down a narrow trail into the wooded area by the river. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We walked no more than a half mile or so before we got to the river bank. We began walking up stream to look around when I suddenly realized that I had to piss. I told Jeff to hold up a second that I had to pee and turned my back to him and pulled the front of my trunks down and pulled out my still semi hard cock and aimed to toward the flowing water. Just as I was about to let my stream loose Jeff came up beside me and said he had to pee as well. Standing beside me he began fumbling with the front of his jeans as he unbuttoned them and pulled down the zipper. Without even realizing it I was watching him do this out of the corner of my eye


I began to let my piss flow as he reached in his pants and pulled out his cock. From the corner of my eye I was shocked at how big it was even though it was flaccid. It was at least 5 inches long and 2 inches thick and uncut. His was actually the first uncut cock I had ever seen and was somewhat mesmerized as he pulled his foreskin back to expose the head of his dick. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He began to let his piss go when I realized that I was done and my once semi-hard cock was now a full hard-on. Jeff noticed me looking at him and startled me when he said ???See something interesting do you???? I mumbled something back to him like sorry; I didn??™t mean anything or some shit


Laughing Jeff told me that it was alright and as he finished up shaking the last few drops of piss from the end of his dick we each put them back where they belonged in our clothes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We started back to camp not really seeing much in the way of good fishing spots on the river and decided that we would just try our luck on the lake. We got in the boat and headed out on the water to an area just south of where we were and cast our lines in to the water. We didn??™t say much for the first hour and were starting to get frustrated as we had yet to even get a nibble on either of our lines. We started talking about the weather and that the clouds were getting dark indicating a storm was on its way. Being the teenagers we were we didn??™t bother to check the weather before we left. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was now about 2PM and low rumbles of thunder could be heard. We headed back to the campsite debating if we should pack it up and head home or if we should just ride out the storm


Being teenagers we figured fuck it, a little rain and wind was no big deal, storms blow thru rather quickly this time of year so it was no big deal. We got back and anchored the boat and got all the fishing gear into the pickup just as the first drops of rain started to fall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wind picked up quickly and soon the rain was coming down in sheets. We were in a pretty nice and rugged tent so we were not worried. As we sat in the tent waiting for the storm to pass I realized that I had to pee again but I wasn??™t going to go out in the rain as bad as it was. I tried to hold it in and was successful for the first 45 minutes or so but the storm was only getting worse and my bladder hurt more and more. I finally told Jeff that I had to pee but didn??™t want to go out in the storm. He quickly said without hesitation that I should go in the one of the empty soda bottles??¦.joking that I would be putting it back where it came from
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
At first I was hesitant but the pressure in my bladder won out and I grabbed the bottle and stood up. Unscrewing the cap I turned around to get some privacy and pulled out my dick and pressed the head of it in the opening of the bottle. As soon as I did the piss came rushing out of me with good force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I quickly realized that as the bottle got closer and closer to full I was not near done pissing and that I would need a second bottle soon. I turned my head and told Jeff that one bottle was not enough to hand me a second bottle. I reached over with the lid already unscrewed for me with the second bottle. I told him that I would need him to take the first bottle for me so I could maintain control of the stream of piss escaping from my body
He the crawled over beside me on his knees and in one hand he had the empty bottle and held out his hand for the full bottle. I pinched off the flow of piss and handed him the warm bottle of my piss and quickly grabbed the empty and began filling it. As I continued to piss I noticed that Jeff was still beside me looking at me as I urinated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the flow of piss subsided I glanced over to him as his eyes were fixated on my now growing cock. I quickly asked him in a smart-ass voice if he saw anything interesting. Without missing a beat he said yes. Stunned I pondered what he said for a few seconds and then asked him what he found bj anal booty so interesting. He sat down the bottle of my piss he was still holding on the cooler and before I knew it his right hand reached up and grabbed my dick and said ???This.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This was the first time another man had ever touch my cock and it sent shockwaves thru my body


He began rubbing my cock with his hand and asked if it was ok. I mumbled yes real lightly as my mind was going in circles from what was happening. Here I am in a tent with an older guy and up until a few moments ago I had never even thought about another guy touching me. He withdrew his hand from my cock and with both his and he pulled down my trunks and threw then aside. He began to play with my balls with his right hand as his left began o rub the back of my leg and my ass. He leaned forward and opened his mouth and flicked his tongue on he head of my dick. With one smooth motion he took my whole dick, which at my age was average, probably 5 inches hard and 1 inch thick, in his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? blonde teen katy He began to give me a blowjob, bobbing his head up and down and with his hand he continued to rub my ass
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Soon I felt his hand running up and down the crack of my ass, and ever now and then one of his fingers pushing at my asshole. After a couple of minutes of him giving me a blowjob he stopped and stood up and began to undress. As he dropped his underwear I noticed his rock hard cock as it sprang free. Pointing strait out it was a good 7 inches long. I was surprised to see little hair around his cock, and none on his testicles. It was neatly trimmed which I thought was pretty cool. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After he undressed he told me to bend over the cooler with my ass in the air. Without even questioning why I did so
BLONDE TEEN KATY

blonde teen katy

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN KATY
He told me to use my hand and spread my ass cheeks apart. I did as he requested and he bent down behind me and did something I never thought anyone could do. He began to lick my asshole first up and down the crack, then around in circles. It was amazing and before I knew it I felt the warm tip of his tongue begin to probe my ass.? While I lay there bent over getting my ass licked by a guy no less I was floating on cloud nine. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He licked and tongue fucked my ass for what seemed like hours. When he was done he asked me what I thought and not totally knowing how to reply to that I just told him that it felt amazing. He then asked me if I had ever thought about being with a guy


Being honest I told him no, but that I was now fully up to the idea after what he had just done. He told that he wanted to tell me something and asked me if he did if I would not tell anyone. I agreed and told him that it would stay between only him and me. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He told first that he wasn??™t totally gay, and that he liked women as well but that there were just some things a woman could not do that a man could. He then told me that he had some desires that he wanted but never could bring himself to ever do. He told me that a few people might find it disgusting
BLONDE TEEN KATY

blonde teen katy

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN KATY
I asked him if it was get fucked in his ass or fuck someone in their ass and he said no and that these desires were more like fetishes. I wasn??™t totally up on my sexual vocabulary and asked him what that meant. He told me that they are things that get people turned on sexually.? I nodded that I understood and he continued on saying that he had always wanted to have a guy pee all over him including his face. I was shocked but continued to listen. He then said that he also wanted to do some enema play and asked me if I knew what an enema was and of course I did??¦that was my grandmas favorite cure of constipation. He asked me if I would be willing to try these things. I didn??™t even have to think about it and told him yes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With somewhat of a look of relief he then got up and grabbed one of the sleeping bags we had yet to unroll and opened it


To my amazement not only was a sleeping bag tucked in there was also an enema bag, hose and nozzle, a butt plug, a bottle of KY Jelly, and some empty plastic bags. He asked me if I would like to have an blonde teen katy enema and with a second or two of thought I said sure. He grabbed a liter bottle of water from beside the cooler and began to fill up the enema bag. As he did this he told me to bend back over the cooler and then she took the KY and spread a small bit on his finger. He began to rub his finger and the KY over my virgin ass and slowly he began to insert his finger. I at first was expecting pain but was relieved to fell pleasure. Soon I felt a second finger enter my ass and slowly move in and out; I couldn??™t believe what was happening, I was getting finger fucked by a guy after getting a blowjob, and now was about to get an enema. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He asked me if I was ready and after I said yes he told me to relax and soon I felt the cold plastic tip of the enema nozzle and it began to enter my sphincter with surprising ease. After he had about 4 inches of the nozzle in me he asked if I was ready and as I nodded yes he released the clamp on the tubing allowing the warm water to flow into my ass
BLONDE TEEN KATY

blonde teen katy

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN KATY
I could feel it as it began to fill me up and as the first liter was about done Jeff asked me if I thought I could handle a second liter??¦I wasn??™t in any discomfort so I told him I would try and with that he began to dump more water into the bag. As the second bottle neared running out I told him that was enough. I could feel my bowels full of water and my stomach was obviously distended from the extra water inside me. He pulled out the nozzle and quickly inserted a small butt plug to hold in the water, He told me to relax as he put the bag down in the corner. He took a large sheet of clear plastic and laid it out over the floor of the tent??¦it didn??™t quite cover all of it but was pretty close. He took the sleeping bags that were laid out and pushed them up into the corner at the far end of 8 X 10 foot tent
He grabbed some rolls of paper towels and put them on one of the coolers and then told me that he wanted me to release the enema water on his chest and on his face. I asked why and he said he wanted to be covered in my shit water. I shrugged in agreement and he got down on the ground and told me to squat over his face so he could pull out the butt plug. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as he pulled out the plug, a gush of warm, brown water shot out of me and all over his face splashing all over. He opened his mouth allowing the liquid to fill his mouth and to my astonishment he swallowed it blonde teen katy rather than spitting it out. He did this a few more times and I was still letting lose with the water that was inside me


Small bits of brown shit came with the water and Jeff began to pick theses pieces up off his chest and off the floor and eat them. As the water finished draining out of me Jeff leaned up and took my flaccid cock in his mouth causing it to grow erect almost instantly. Jeff then asked if I would suck his cock. Having gone this far and having more fun than I thought possible I turned around without saying a word getting in the classic 69 position and took his rock hard cock in my mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I slowly worked my way down attempting to take the full length in my mouth??¦It took a few times of trying before I was able to curtail my gag reflex and get his full length down my throat. The feeling of another guys cock in my mouth was simply wonderful


It was soft and smooth yet still rock hard. I could feel the blood course thru the veins of his cock on my lips and I sucked him the best way I knew how. I began to get more comfortable and my hands began to roam to the only place logical??¦.Jeff??™s ass. I found his asshole and began to push my finger inside of it. My finger with in with a lot less effort than I thought it would take. Soon I had my entire finger in him and was finger fucking his asshole. Jeff in the mean time was sucking my cock like an expert and took my lead and began to explore my ass once again with his finger. ??¦..TO BE CONTINUED!! Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BLONDE TEEN KATY blonde teen katy

blonde teen katy, asian teen girls cum, girl fucked get cum, she loves dp like no other, sex with boys, black hunk, amazing black haired banged, big tits want black, busty hairy lesbians,
Related posts: mature galleris

.. 0 comments
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
15:18, 2011-Dec-13

Hot teen babe fucking. My younger sister Sara had just turned 14 when I turned her into my lover. I was eighteen at the time. Sara was truly was a stunner. I know that I wasn??™t the only person who thought so because each time I took her to the mall, men couldn??™t stop staring at her.? Who could blame them? She had white unblemished skin, brown hair that grew till a little below her shoulders, thick lips and wide eyes. Her breasts were full and round, her hips were quite curvaceous for her age. What I liked best about her was her ass

It seemed so round and firm. I wanted to bury my face in it so badly. ? Almost every night I??™d masturbate thinking of her. Thinking how I??™d like to seduce her, to rape her, to fuck her virgin pussy to my hearts content. In my mind I had made love to her many times. On the other hand I had been truly kinky too, harboring fantasies of violently fucking her in her asshole, sucking her toes and fingers, brutally spanking her etc. I don??™t know what came over me when my mom and dad told me that they were going to visit an aunt for the weekend as she was gravely ill. All I could think of was ways of sleeping with my own sister


I knew she loved me, but I wanted her to love me as her boyfriend. I hot teen babe fucking wanted her to service me sexually. The thought of her being with another guy really made jealous, and I didn??™t want to wait till it was too late, as I knew that there was a string of hot teen babe fucking guys just waiting to ask her out. So I decided to hatch a plan and go along with it. My parents left on Friday night. Sara was busy doing the laundry
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She wore a tight black t-shirt that contrasted beautifully with the color of her skin, and black jeans. I didn??™t know whether she was wearing any panties, but I was soon going to find out. After I locked our front door, I went into the living room to make preparations for the most lustful night of my life. I dimmed the lights and put a porno into the VCR. It was a very specific porno that I had rented, one that depicted incest and rape. I fast forwarded to the part where a horny brother rapes his younger sister, who I must say looked very young
And so I let the film roll, made myself comfortable on the sofa and called out to her. ???Sara!??? I said, ???Come here for a minute.??? As soon as she entered she got the shock of her life. ???Oh my god! What are you watching???, She said as she placed her hand on her mouth. ???Its okay it??™s a porno??? I said calmly. ???What??™s that???? ???It??™s a film that shows people fucking.??? ???Tim what??™s he doing to her???? She asked with widened eyes as she saw the muscular boy on TV force his cock into his tiny sisters pussy. ???Come, sit here with me and I??™ll tell you.??? I said. She hesitated for a few seconds. ???Its okay.??? I reassured her.? She came and sat beside me. ???He??™s doing to do to her what all brothers would like to do to their sisters.??? ???That??™s not true.??? She refuted


She was an intelligent girl and I knew she would try to reason her way out of it. ???Well,??? I said, ???I??™m going to go do my homework and you watch the film and decide for yourself.??? I left the room with out giving her a chance to reply.? I closed the door behind me. The room was filled with echoes of the young girl in the video go ???AAAGG AHHHG AHHHH AHHH AHHH.??? I wanted her to get really sexed up. As I waited outside for 20 minutes, which by the way seemed like an eternity, I could foresee my self on top of her, fucking her cunt as she struggled underneath me. I knew as I undressed that after I entered the room with my hardened cock there was no going back. I stood there butt naked with an erect cock and took a deep breath and went inside.? She must have gotten the shock of her life when she saw me practically charge towards her. Her instinct was to get up and run, but my lust for her had given me astounding energy
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I grabbed her and held her tightly in my arms. She was shivering with fright, knowing very well what the next few hours had in store for her.? The sight of my 7 inch raging cock had made that pretty clear. Her face was now inches away from mine. I could feel her sweet breath on mine. I placed my hand on the back of her head and pressed it towards mine


My tongue forced its way into her dry mouth. I then parted my lips for hers and looked into her lust filled eyes. She was breathing through her mouth and very heavily. ???Its alright darling just let yourself go.??? I said, ???I love you very much,? and I would never hurt you, but I will fuck the shit out of you tonight. Nothing can stop that from happening.??? ? I could feel her arms trying to break free, though with no real success. I held her even tighter to me. Her tits pressed hard against my chest as I did this, it was then that the reality of the situation dawned on her
The realization that within moments her brother would own her body and do with it what ever pleased him, that her tight virgin cunt was about to be violated.? Her whole body went limp in my arms, as if signaling her submission to me. I dragged her to the couch and made her sit on it. She just sat with her arms on either side as I planted a thousand kisses on her face and neck. I grabbed her firm tits and massaged them while her shirt was still on, till I couldn??™t take it any longer.? I held her hands, raised them then took hold of the helm of her shirt and took it off her. The round full tits were concealed by a black bra. The sight of her in them made my mouth water
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I unhooked it form hot teen babe fucking behind and freed her tits. Her nipples were pink, just as I had suspected. Leaning forward I took her right tit in my mouth and began sucking on it like a mad man. The globs of spit from my mouth made her tit wet and shiny. Her left tit I just grabbed with my left hand and squeezed it tightly. I then undid the buttons of her jeans and slid them off her long white legs. She offered no resistance.? My holy grail was a foot away from me, hiding behind black panties.? She raised her hips voluntarily as I peeled the panties off her body.? Her cunt was beautiful, I could smell it too. It had small wisps of blonde hair above it
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I grabbed her ass cheeks and raised her hips and dove my nose into her pussy. I breathed in her scent. It was magnificent. Then I began kissing her tight little cunt and while I did this I began inserting my index finger into her juicy hole in order to find out what my cock was up against.? She was tight but very wet. I was going to need a whole lot of juice to get into that 14 year old cunt. I spread her legs wide and licked her snatch good. Then I spit on it a few times
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I then got on top of her and with my right hand guided my cock at the entrance of her vagina. I was now all set to fuck my own beloved sister.? ???This might hurt a little, but you??™ll love it soon after.??? I whispered into her ear. And with that I pushed it in slowly, but with one long thrust I broke her cherry. She shrieked each time I moved inside her. But I was just getting started. After about five thrusts I just fucking lost it. I began fucking her so hard, so deep and so fast that even the heavy couch shook violently, the walls that it was against vibrated hard
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
Even our bodies produced a smacking sound each time my thighs slapped against her ass cheeks. AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH AAAAGGHH , was what you could hear the most. Her knees touched her shoulders, her feet were up in the air, my head was buried in her neck, biting it, kissing it. I couldn??™t take it any more and with that I had the greatest orgasm I have ever experienced. I filled her womb with my gushing cum. I lay on top of her for a while trying to catch my breath before I had the urge to have her again
I looked into her eyes. She had cried but wasn??™t anymore. She looked at me, then lowered her eyes and said nothing. It was as if she was ashamed of admitting the fact that she had enjoyed our little fuck session. I kissed her lips, this time she responded. She gently held my face in her soft hands and said in barely audible voice. ???I love you.??? ???You??™re mine from now on.??? I said ???Any time I want you.??? ???I know.??? She said. Her submitting to me like that made me horny again
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
That??™s when I realized that what I had been wanting for so long besides that cunt of hers was her thick wet lips on my cock.? I was too horny to make small talk with her and got straight to the point. ???Have you ever sucked cock???? ???No.??? ???I??™ll teach you??¦get up.??? I said then sat on the couch, making her kneel on the floor between my legs. Her pretty face was now inches away from my hard cock. ???Now wrap your lips around your teeth, that??™s it,??? I instructed, ???open your mouth wide. Good now take it into your mouth. All of it, I know you can do it babe.??? She hesitantly took it into her mouth, exactly how I had told her. ???Deeper??¦deeper!??? I said lustily. Her mouth was dry. She was probably nervous. It was after all her first blow job


I collected a big load of spit in my mouth then spit on my own cock. ???Now do it.??? I said.? ???I don??™t want you to be squeamish okay? We??™??™ll be doing a lot of things to each other that are considered gross. So don??™t be shy! Now come on suck me.??? She was so submissive. It was mind boggling. Just proved what I had always thought. She wanted to be fucked. She wanted to suck cock
She wanted a man to come all over her face. But girls act so proper all the time, one would never know. She choked a few times, but within five minutes her head was bobbing up and down on my rigid pole. I kept instructing her throughout. ???Tickle my ball with you??™re nails. Spit dammit! Spit! Make it wet
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I want you to be messy! A true whore always is. Look at me. Look at me while I fuck your face!??? I said.? Then I grabbed her hair so that her head would stay where it is, then I clenched and unclenched my butt, which made my cock thrust into her mouth. By now there were globs of spit everywhere, mostly hers on my cock, on my balls, on my thighs. I could take it no longer. I reached down to my soaked cock and began jerking it on her face. ???Open your mouth and stick out your tongue! Come on!??? She did
I came like a hose. My cum was everywhere. In her mouth, her hair, her face. I have to admit, it was more watery than ever before. My little sister was drenched. I fell back on the couch and closed my eyes exhausted.? I then opened them and looked at her. She was so wet all over. My cum mixed with her sweat, made her whole skin shine
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her face was red with big teen latino cock exhaustion. After a few moments we began to talk again. ???When you said earlier that we were going to do all sorts of gross things,??? She inquired, ???what does that mean???? ???It means many things.??? I replied ???Yes but like what???? ???I want you to put your tongue in my ass!??? I said casually. ???EEouuu??? She said like a lot of girls do these days.? ???That??™s gross!??? ???Told you.??? I said, ???But I??™ll be doing the same to you too, so it??™s no biggy.??? ???What other things.??? She said. I want to spit in mouth.??? I said. She gave a look of disgust. ???You can do the same to me.??? ???Ya right!.??? She said. ???Come here and do it.??? I said almost like a dare. ???Come here and spit into my mouth, I??™ll drink it.??? Her expression changed completely. It suddenly became serious. She came up to the couch


I held her close to me and kissed her on her mouth, then made her lie on top of me, so that her mouth was directly above mine. I opened my mouth and closed my eyes, I tasted her saliva in my mouth. It was little though. ???Don??™t be shy.??? I instructed. ? ???Collect as much as you can in your mouth, then spit, I want a whole glob this time.??? She definitely delivered.? It all tasted so sweet to me. I had within half an hour turned her into such a promiscuous slut. ???My turn!!??? I said suddenly with a that familiar urge building inside of me. I rolled her over so that our positions were reversed. My whole body pressed down on hers and covered it.? I also held her really tightly with my arms around her, because I knew that I would be extremely uncivilized and downright barbaric with her.? I then began my spit assault on her face. She closed her eyes shut and let me have my way with her
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I don??™t think she was enjoying it nearly as much as I was. Licking that gorgeous face was enough thrill to make me cum. I reached down and shoved my swollen cock into her cunt and began pumping so hard and so fast that it gave the impression that my life depended on it. ???Agghhh aaagghhh ahghhhhg agghhhh Tim Slower please slower!!!??? She yelled as I rammed into her.? Within minutes I had come in her. We were both so out breath, that none of us said anything for the next ten minutes. We just lay there, me on top her. ???I want to go take a shower.??? She then said ???Don??™t take too long.??? I said, ? ???I might want you again.??? ???Again???? ???You??™re so beautiful, I can??™t help it.??? ???It hurts down there.??? She complained. ???Its okay baby, it gets better.??? She went into the shower and closed the door
I heard the shower being turned on. I had done it! I had fucked my own sister. The thought of the days to come made me even more excited. I could take her any time when mom and dad weren??™t home. I could sneak into her bedroom at night. That ass was mine
HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING

hot teen babe fucking

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING
I stood up and started walking towards the bathroom. My cock began to twitch again. ???Sara??™s cunt is mine.???? I thought to myself. I opened the bathroom door, walked inside and closed it behind me. Moments later her screams could be heard echoing off our corridor walls


? ? ? ? Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Duelwarrior Comments 10 [#3067] raggamuffin ( 762 days ago ) excellent, more to come of the story maybe?

HOT TEEN BABE FUCKING hot teen babe fucking

hot teen babe fucking, ebony interracial grup, glamour blonde stockings, sinfully sex, bowling, hottest toy, black like me anal, hot strip tease, black haired strips, girl squirting,
Related posts: mature clips movies

.. 0 comments
EBONY SMALL ASS
23:50, 2011-Dec-12

Ebony small ass. Mom and Dad and my twin sister and I had gone to visit Grandpa about six months after Grandma had died. It was about a ten-hour drive to get to his house. We were going to stay for five days. Grandpa had a pretty large four-bedroom house with a pool on the edge of town

EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
We had always had fun visiting him and Grandma as we grew up. The last time we were here was about a month after the funeral and things were still pretty sad that trip. My name is Donna and my sister is Debbie. We will be thirteen in about three months. My mom and dad are Dick and Jane. We always laugh because of the story about Dick and Jane go up a hill. A few weeks ago a friend told us a different version of it, which made us laugh
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
It went. '' Dick and Jane went up a hill. They each had a quarter. Jane came down with fifty cents. They didn't go up for water.'' Grandpa is Paul


He is in his early fifties. He is still pretty active for an old person. He plays ball and tag and other stuff with us out in the big back yard and can swim faster than either Debbie or me. We had been sent to bed a little after nine thirty. We think that we are too old to be going to bed that early. We have our own room at Grandpa's and share a queen-sized bed. It was a hot summer night. We had taken off our nighties because we have found out how good it feels to play with each other’s boobies and rub each other between the legs. I looked at the clock when I heard Mom, Dad and Grandpa tell each other good night
It was about eleven. Not long after, I we heard noises from down the hall and got up, put on our nighties and went to look. We thought we knew what it was and we were right. We followed the noise to Mom and Dad's room. We peeked in and we were right. ebony small ass Mom and Dad were making love. They were naked and Dad was on top of Mom, between her legs, and his butt was going up and down. Mom giggled and said "Dick me Dick." We watched for a couple of minutes and then started back to our room
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
We knew that this is how people make babies and that they also do it for fun because it feels good. We had seen them before at home. Mom had given us 'the talk' and told us that we should not do it till we were married but then we would find that it was very enjoyable as well as being the way to make babies when we were ready. She said that she ebony small ass hoped to have several grand children but not too soon. At school, what the teacher said made it sound more like they expected us to start doing it soon and they told us about condoms and venereal diseases and stuff. On the way back to our room we noticed that Grandpa's door was also open a little. We all left our doors open a little to let the cooler night air flow through the house
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
We had peeked in Grandpa's room the last time we were here and we saw him sleeping naked on his back. He had kicked the sheet off of him because it was so hot. The moon was almost full so we could see pretty good and we smiled at each other as we took a look at his penis. This trip was about a month later so the moon was full again but this time Grandpa was sitting up and he had his penis in his hand. It was big and stiff and he was moving his hand up and down on it. He had his eyes closed. As we both tried to look in the little bit that the door was open, one of us bumped it and it swung open with a squeak
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
Grandpa opened his eyes and looked toward the door. We were about to run when he put his finger to his lips, "Shhhh." He waved for us to come in. I looked at Debbie. We went into the room. Grandpa motioned for us to close the door and I did. He spoke quietly. "Were you girls watching me?" We nodded yes
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
"Have you ever seen a man jerk off before?" I guessed that jerk off meant what he was doing with his penis. He still had his hand around it and it was still stiff but he wasn't stroking it any more. We both shook our heads no. "I heard your mom and dad fucking and it made me really feel like my cock needed attention. I sure miss your grandma a whole lot. We loved each other so much and really liked to fuck." About the only time we had heard the word fuck before was when some of the kids at school talked. We had never heard an adult use it. "Have you ever seen a man squirt? I mean come." Debbie ebony small ass said that we had never seen a penis up close, only mom and dad when we peeked at them a couple of times and yours a month ago when we saw you sleeping without any clothes on
CLUBTUG.COM
She said that we knew that that was what went into the woman to make a baby. "When you are an adult and not talking to a doctor you call it a cock and you call your parts a cunt or a pussy. Your boobies are usually called tits. Would you like to see my cock come." We nodded yes. "Take off your nighties and jump up on my bed." We looked at each other for a second, then we both grinned and pulled our nighties over our head and dropped them on the floor. Grandpa turned on the lamp beside his bed. "You saw me stroking my cock up and down with my hand


I want you to take turns doing that and pretty soon my cock will come for you." I asked, "Who goes first?" Grandpa did einee meanie minie moe and I won. I giggled and put my hand around his cock. My hand would not go all the way around it. I could put both of my hands around it and my grandpa's cockhead still poked out past my little hands. It was a lot bigger than I had thought when we were looking at it from the doorway. I wondered how something like that would ever fit inside of a girl. He put is hand on mine and showed me how to move it up and down. It felt funny
It was hard inside but the outer skin was soft and smooth and moved without the inside moving, and it was very warm. He took his hand off and I kept stroking his cock. In my mind I kept thinking about the word cock and how adult it sounded. About each minute Debbie and I would switch. After several minutes, I was the one that made Grandpa come. He moaned and kind of stiffened up. I was about to stop because I was afraid that he was being hurt when his cock spurted thick solo dildo big tits white stuff from the little hole in the end if it. We knew that it was his baby making stuff
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
Some flew up onto his stomach and some dripped down onto my hand. I took my hand away but Grandpa put it back and told me to stroke it some more. Soon it started to get soft and smaller and he told me to stop. Grandpa looked at Debbie. "Honey, you didn't get to make my cock come this time so you can rub what is in my tummy in, like you do sun tan lotion. Debbie reached over and rubbed it in. "It feels a little like sun tan lotion too, Grandpa." His cockhead was still covered with his thick cum. "Donna, rub what's on your hand onto Debbie's tits." I did as my grandpa said
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
Debbie moaned and pushed her tits into my hand as I rubbed grandpa's cum in. "Now I want each of you to lean over and taste the cum that is still there on my cockhead. Debbie wouldn't do it but I did. It tasted salty and a little bitter but not bad. It was thick and slimy. When I lifted my head a little string of it was hanging from my lips. Debbie laughed at me. Grandpa asked, "May I touch your titties?" We both nodded yes
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
Debbie said, "We know that feels good. We like to touch each other." We were very much alike. We both and just gotten out boobies and they were still just A-cups. Grandpa smiled as he reached out and rubbed each of our tits. Then he leaned forward and kissed and licked each of them. It felt better that when we rubbed each other. "That's enough for tonight, little ones
Thank you. I really liked that. I love you. Now off to your room." "We liked it too Grandpa. Can we do it again?" I asked
EBONY SMALL ASS

ebony small ass

ENTER TO EBONY SMALL ASS
"We'll see" was his reply. Debbie picked up our nighties and peeked down the hall to make sure it was clear, then went back to our room. Before we went to sleep we kissed and licked each other’s titties like Grandpa had done and rubbed each others pussies till it felt real good. We both commented that we were the wettest down there that we had ever been. Then we went to sleep hoping that we would get to spend some more time in Grandpa's bed. 1110



EBONY SMALL ASS ebony small ass

ebony small ass, hard old, busty brunette fuck, college party blowjob, blonde is always good sex, school teens, young girl big cock, masturbation girl rubbing, gays wanks each other, suck blacks cocks, english masturbation,
Related posts: charlotte spencer mature

.. 0 comments
TWO COCK BLOWJOB
02:57, 2011-Dec-12

Two cock blowjob. Happily married, I assured my wife that she had nothing to worry about.? Afterall, I had nothing to do with how Renee ended up drawing me as her new client.? I had to admit, deep down inside I had hoped by some slim chance that I'd end up with her.? The guys gave me shit for getting a girl, but even they couldn't say too much b/c it was her and I didn't' choose a female.? I think they were just jealous.? Our first few sessions were good, intense, minimal talking and hardly getting to know much about each other.? She was all business for two or three weeks, which was good b/c it made my wife much more easy with the fact that this 5'3, 110 lb 34D pistol was my trainer.? Renee was notorious for showing off her amazing body, her shorts were always skin tight and just barely long enough to cover her amazing ass when she bent over.? Her tops wer dress code apropriate for the gym, barely.? But every time she's bend over to pick up a weight for me her tight abs would show just enough skin to let my imagination do the rest.? Her tits were huge, especially for her small frame, huge enough to make it obvious that they weren't real.? Her hair was dark, eyes even darker and more inticing.? Her smile swallowed any man, perfect teeth and sexy red lips.? She knew she controlled every man on the floor, even her steroid headed boyfriend, the male trainer version of her.? He was dick though, very cocky to everyone.? I think she was probably a bitch to most, but not to me.? She was always glad to see me, always greeting me with a perfect smile.? I noticed after the first few weeks that when she and I had sessions early in the morning, her hair and makeup were always done, and her outfits always nice and snug.? But if I was at the gym on an "off" day, she'd be with other clients in sweatsuits, no makeup, and a cap on.? I began to take that personally, in a good way.? After the first month our workouts became less intense b/c we talked so much.? Renee began calling me more frequently, asking about my meal plan, my off-day workouts.? Any idiot could see that our professional relationship was becoming more friendy and personal.? I never imagined it going much further, well I did but I figured that thought would stay in my head. It was a Friday morning, time for our last session of the week, I noticed Renee looking especially nice this morning, her shirt seemed shorter than normal so regardless of her position, I was seeing plenty of skin.? She informed me that today was a measurement day, not a lifting day.? I was pretty sure that was untrue, but there was no way in hell I was going to say otherwise.? Measurement day meant alone in a cubicle with her hands all over me checking my progress.? We went to her cube, I took the normal position next to her desk as she serched for her tape measure.? We began discussing plans for the weekend, what she and her stud guy had going, but she seemed more interested in me and what I had going.? Her giggles and glances almost seemed flirtatious.? She took my arm measurements, neck, calves, etc.? The feeling alone of her soft hands on my arms and legs arroused me a little, just enough to begin to give me a bit of a rise, and if you looked hard enoug at my gym shorts you could see that a semi-hard erection was not far around the corner.? When she got to my waist measurement she stood behind me, pressing her massive chest onto my lower back as she reached her short arms around me.? She's done this a dozen times before but something about today two cock blowjob seemed like she held me just a little closer and pressed just a little harder.? Maybe I was reading into this too much, but I think she was trying to turn me on.? It was working, almost to the point of embarrasement.? I kept thinking to myself not to get hard, that this would be over soon.? She became frustrated b/c she couldn't get the measurement so she came around to the front of me, she reached back around me, again her massive tits poking into my lower abs, I almost couldn't stand it and was sure if she didn't stop at any moment her tits would get a handshake from my now growing cock.? She reached around, held the tape with one hand and as she pulled it around my waist she sat down, directly in front of me, her face at my navel level as she pulled the tip around, joining the two ends just under my belly button.? 4 inches above my glory land!? She held it there, staring at it, my mind was racing as to what she was thinking, wondering if she'd notice.? As she broke, she looked up at me, "About 8 inches?"? Not a word came from my mouth, I just stared down at her smiling up at me, "Is that about right, 8 inches?"? Still no words, just silent humiliation as I couldn't stop it, it was now an all-out-raging-hard-on, standing straight up.? She turned back to her computer, typed in a few things, closed the screen and turned back to me.? "Well, I think we're wrapped up for today, unless you need help taking care of that?" as she looked at my massive boner.? "D, do what?"? I fumbled out.? "You heard me," with that sexy smile gazing up at me, "would you like for me to help you with that?"? "Um, do the words hell yeah say it clearly enough?"? Renee looked at her watch, "well I have? 4 hours till my next client, what's two cock blowjob your plan stud?"? "How about across the street?"? referring to the hotel across the street and still completely unsure if this conversation was realy happening.? Renee handed me a card, "here's my cell phone number, I'll be in the parking lot waiting across the street for my room number destination."? I was amazed at how relaxed and patient she seemed to be, almost like it was part of her normal services or something.? Anyway the cost of the room and dialing of her number all seemed to happen in about 2 minutes, not even stopping to think about how'd I'd explain the 125.00 I'd explain to my boss that I just put on my corporate credit card. "Room 11," I said nervously.? "See you in a minute," was all she said before she hung up.? I kept thinking that b/c she was so willing and un-put out by all this that there was a catch.? I stood, in the room, still massively erect as she tapped on the door.? I opened it, and there she was, in all her glory.? She stepped in, an innocence about her heavenly frame as she neetly tucked her dark hair behind her ears.? She briefly glanced around the room with a smile on her sweet face as I shut and locked the door, unsure about my first move.? She turned to me, "so, now that you have me here, what are you going to do to me?"? I looked in her dark eyes and stepped closer, "what made you come here with me, you don't seem nervous about this at all?"? "I've been with a married man before, I'm not nervous.? Besides, I've been wanting this since our first session."? "You have?" I asked.? "Are you kidding me, was it not obvious from my behavior?? I was beginning to think that you were way to faithful to your wife? and I was about to give up.? My boyfriend is so fucking jealous of you, he's still pissed that I drew your name."? "You drew my name, I thought you were assigned to me?"? "Oh no, I picked you, just don't tell anyone b/c we're not supposed to show favortism.? I've fantasized about fucking you since we first met."? With that I stepped closer to her, wrapping my arms around her small waist and pulling her to me.? "Is that so?"? I asked.? She looked up at me, "Yes, I want you to fuck me in everyway you'd like to, use me for your own pleasure, do whatever your wife will never let you do."? At that two cock blowjob moment I realized that this little angel was more of a little slut and I was going to remind her of that.? She reached up those sexy lips and from the instant our mouths met, it was instant heat.? Our tongues went wild in each other's mouths, pulling, tasting, frantically making out like two teenagers.? I held her so close, not wanting to ever release her, but I knew I only had a few hours to fuck her sensless.? Lips never parting, she began lifting my shirt, and I hers.? She stopped me, removed my shirt then stepped back.? She gripped the sides of her tight black shirt then? in what seemed like slow motion she peeled back her tight shirt.? Just as I thought, as soon as her sports bra covered tits had the chance, they sprung free, forcing that bra to do it's job.? I couldn't wait the next step.? She knew what I wanted to see, and she smiled.? Again she gripped the? sides of her black sports bra, she inched it off of her massive jugs.? The bottoms snuck out, then the tips of her pink nipples, then once past the point of no return, she finished pulling it up and off of her head.? It was official, I was facing the most proportionately massive tits I've ever seen.? They were perfect, no bounce (obviously quite expensive), smooth, tan, and ready for me.? I stepped to her, taking over with my mouth, sucking each nipple forcefully.? She groaned and whinced and I knew she loved for her big fake titties to have attention.? I pulled and nibbled, squeezed, licked, and sucked them for all that I was worth.? She ran her soft finers through my hair, breathing heavily, getting lost in my mouth.? My right hand moved down, on the outside of her tight shorts, cupping her pussy, it was on fire.? She squeeled out, she was soaking through her shorts.? I wasn't even going to pretend to tease her like I planned, I had to see what was under those skin tight shorts.? I moved my hand up her crotch to the top of the shorts, then back down the inside of them.? As I got close to her mound I knew in an instant that she was shaved clean and that made me want to suck her right then and there.? As I moved to the underslope? of her, my finers were already getting damp.? Now I realized a few things; she wanted me as bad as I wanted her, she wasn't wearing panties, and as loose as she was down there I knew this wasn't anywhere near her first rodeo!? My middle finger slide diligently inside her wet folds, followed by finger number two, pushsing deep in her wet opening.? She groaned and pressed into my hand with her hips as I continued to suck her nipples.? She moved her hand to my bulge on my shorts but couldn't give it due attentiong b/c my fingers were driving her insane.? I knew I could make her cum soon, and I had every intention on doing so.? I walked her to the bed, she finished the move by laying back on it.? She grabbed her own shorts and lifted her tight ass off the bed, pushsing her own shorts down.? Her pussy was magnificent, perfectly shaved with no stuble, her body was equally tan throughout, her lips were pink and swollen, evenly spaced around a soaking wet dark hole.? She was gushing down there.? I was amazed at how well taken care of her pussy was, she must have really put some time into that.? She spread her legs wide, holding both legs open, as if to say, "here it is in all it's glory, do with it what you will!!"? I did, I was looking down at this once in a lifetime beauty, and I was going to savour the oportunity.? My two fingers went back in her, this time I was able to really push them in as I stood over her, looking down on her as I began to finger fuck her.? She closed her eyes and let me know audibly how good that felt.? I fucked her with my two skilled fingers as I used my other hand to reach up and fondle her massive D-sized jugs.? She twitched her hips around the bed.? I was realizing how much fluid was coming from her, my hand was a mess, and I was loving this.? I played with her clit, sometimes using both hands on her pussy, even taking time to switch hands to make sure that her nipples were covered in her own fluids.? She would rub her own juices from her nipples then lick her fingers.? She was so lost in this moment, 10 people could have walked in and she never would have known it.? I wanted to taste her, and I did. Dropping to my knees and burrying my face in her wet lips.? I was hoping to have her cum within 10 minutes, it was more like 30 seconds.? When my hands parted her red lips and my tongue brushed her clit, she snapped into a bucking wild child!? Her hips fucked up and off the bed over and over, she wanted to cum in my mouth and I could tell.? I wrapped my hands under her tight ass cheeks and pushed my mouth deeper inside her yummy cunt.? She fucked my face for only a few seconds before screaming so loud I thought we'd get caught, then unloaded the most massive orgasm I've ever had come from a woman.? Her juices tasted as sweet as her mouth, and I drank them down like a pro, not letting a drop get anywhere other than my lips.? 30 seconds of this and she was drained, temporarily.? I figured after that it would take 30 minutes to regain her strenght, but this little pistol knew what she wanted.? Practically grabbing me by my hair she pulled me up to her and kissed me, lickign my mouth, she loved how her pussy tasted.? She reached down and grabbed me over my shorts, I was as hard as ever.? "Fuck me!" She said through gritted teeths, "let me see your cock."? I obeyed, standing up, tearing my shorts down to let my massive erection bounce free, a small dangle of cum hanging from the end.? She sat up on her elbows and smiled at it, "now that's a cock, my goddamn boyfriend is so fucking small from steroids I have to use toys to get real satisfaction.? Fuck me right now," she commanded.? She spread wide, I climed on, and the head of my giant boner plunged in her.? She must have used large toys b/c I slid directly inside of her with no problem.? She was a screamer but not b/c she was tight.? It didn't take anything to get going, she wrapped her toned legs around me and again gave me the "fuck me" command and I did.? Her warm hand planted on my ass driving me in her, I was an animal.? I absolutely fucked her as hard as I could, forcefully, agressively, and she took it all.? I was almost grunting with each forcefuly thrust in her and she took it all like a little whore.? I was fucking her harder than I thought I could ever do and I liked the force behind my plunges.? My wife always made me go slow, this was my chance to literally bang someone.? Our bodies slapped against each other with each plunge inside of her.? She kept telling me to open my eyes, holding my chin to face her and off and on her eyes would close.? She loved having me watch her face as I fucked her.? I was wondering about my orgasm, where did she want it, was she ready for it?? It was too late to care, it was approaching, I had to warn her.? And between the thrusts I had to warn her, I knew she heard me b/c she looked directly in my eyes and pulled harder on my ass.? That told me all I needed to know,? my thrusts became less forcefull and more rapid.? She bucked back quickly, screaming in pleasure, then it happened, her eyes went wide open, locked on mine as a solid stream of cum began to erupt.? I held myself as deep in her as I could as I filled her insides with my semen.? I wondered what my wife would think, but it was too late for that now and no turning back, so I had to finish the oportunity.? After I was done unleashing a record-book orgasm I pulled out of her, taking a moment to look down at that once gorgeous pussy to see what was left of it.? It was a bit tattered, bright red, and a constant stream of my cum was oozing from it.? "More perfect than ever," I thought to myself.? I looked back up to her, thinking our time was through, and was shocked by what she did next.? She reached down, ran two fingers through the sticky mess on her pussy, then licked them clean.? "MMMM, perfect!" she mumbled as she moved her head forward to my limpening cock.? "Now lets see how long it takes before you can do that again."? She smiled, looked hungrily at my dick, then started licking it up and down.? Her eyes were looking up at me as she licked me up and down with a smile on her face.? She would hold the base and slap it against her tongue, even slapping it on her face.? She rubbed the head on her eyes, over her nose, like she was smelling flowers.? She loved it, "this little slut!" I thought to myself.? She took my nuts in her mouth, I was so turned on.? She looked up, "you're close, let's see get you ready for round two."? She rubbed it more on her lips and face, took the entire thing down her throat and held it there with her nose in my pubic hair.? She really was a pro, she stroked it, jerked it, licked it, rubbed it on her nipples.? Once it was primed again she laid back on the bed, spread her legs wide and motioned for me not to lay down just yet.? She began masturbating, her left hand held the base of one of her massive tits and pushed it up to her mouth where she sucked her erect nipple.? Her right hand moved down, rubbing all of my leftover juices around her wet lips, before skillfully rubbing herself like only she knew how.? It was quite apparent that she loved to masturbate.? She closed her eyes and got lost in herself as I stood over her.? I was so fucking hard again, I had to stroke myself as I watched this athletic beauty pleasure herself.? She was really into it, moaning loudly, I was sure she was going to cum.? She sped up to the point that I figured she was going to finish, then suddenly stopped and turned over.? She got on all fours and pointed that perfectly round ass to me.? "Fuck me like this!" She demanded as I could see her little fingers holding her lips open from underneath.? On my knees behind her I held my cock, rubbing the head around on her sweet ass cheeks, leaving a small cum residue around her.? I was tempted to just cram it in her tight little dark asshole, it was so small I was sure she hadn't had it there before.? But as hard as I was banging this little slut, I wanted her to know I respected her too (mostly b/c I wanted to do this again one day).? I rubbed up and down the length of her wet lips, and she giggled, "yeah that's it, fuck me right there."? I knew she really wanted it and I could tell she was still rubbing herself on her clit.? I decided to have one last taste so I quickly moved my head down and ran my tongue the length of her slit.? I started at her fingers on her clit and ran all the way up her slit, stopping at her cute tight asshole and giving it a little probe with my tongue.? It drove her insane.? Now back on my knees, it was time to finish the job. I held the head in her, not pushsing it, teasing her.? She grabbed a handfull of pillow with her free hand and pushed herself back onto me, taking my entire length deep in her.? "Oh fuck yeah!"? She screamed as she held it there.? She rubbed her clit with one hand as I gripped her hips and began plunging long smooth strokes in and out of her.? She was face down in heaven.? "Oh god, god, yes, yes, that's it, please, don't stop, fuck, me, fuck, me, ugh, ugh, ugh,"? Was about all she said for 15 minutes.? It seems like the louder our bodies slapped together the harder and faster she'd push the next time.? She liked hearing our bodies slap together and it was obvious.? I knew she was close, and I knew I was too.? Who first, I wondered.? I gripped harder, and now started slamming her with a determination to see who could cum first.? I could see her massive jugs swaying around under her, she would even put her face down so they slapped her chin, she loved it hard and rough.? I gave it to her harder than before, slamming her hard and fast.? She was close and she told me not to stop, she was about to cum.? I knew it was time when she removed her hand and clinched tight on the bed sheet and stuck her ass deeper into me.? She put her face in the pillow, quit moving, and I felt the contractions coming, followed by her loud moans and squeels as she unleashed herself around me.? Her pussy got so tight while she came, it was all I needed to get me to the point of finishing.? She pushed back a few more times to finishs herself and she knew it was my turn so she quickly slid off and spun around on her back, laying all the way down.? I knew what she wanted? and I gave it to her.? She pulled her hair back behind her head as I stradled her chest and jerked my cock with long determined strokes.? I only hoped after my first orgasm that I'd have enough to paint her really good.? She anxiously awaited, mouth open, tits inviting me.? Now it was here, I held the base of my cock and first decided to start on her massive targets.? As soon as I saw the first shot, I knew that quantity wouldn't be an issue.? I first hit her left nipple, watching my cum running down the outside of her breast.? Then quickly I spattered the right one, missing the nipple but leaving plenty of mess for her before moving the remaing loads of cum across her chest, neck, chin then the final load all over her sweet little face.? I jerked as much as I could, unloading drops and streams over her lips, in one eye and just above the other, all over her cheeks and chin.? Once I was drained I let her suck the rest dry, and she did like a good little girl.? She cleaned me off before even starting to clean herself.? I grabbed her some towells and she laughed as she thanked me, wiping herself clean.? I laid on the bed as I watched her walk her amazing naked body to the bathroom and turn the shower on.? She talked to me as she showered with the curtain open.? She was pretty cute as she tried to hold her hair out of the water.? I offered to help her soap up so she could hold her hair out of the water and she laughed, "sure baby, you got it."? We joked at how much attention I paid to her chest.? She dried off, and got dressed.? She gave me a giant hug.? "thank you so much."? I asked why she was thanking me and she just smiled and kissed me, "i'll explain some day."? And off she was.... It was too much for me to return to work, so I finished the afternoon laying in my hotel room, coming up with the guilt-free look when I got home.? I think I pulled it off b/c I had amazing sex with my wife that night. Renee and I have had 4 sessions since this story occured, and for the most part they've remained professional.? Although I notice the subtle touches when she spots me.? She tends to? hold her hand there just a tad longer, or a little tighter.? Her clothes are sexy as ever and this morning in the middle of a set she whispered to me that she missed me.? I know we'll be together again, but when?? Saturday night is the gym Christmas party, and my wife and I have been invited.? Renee asked if we were going and when I said yes, she just winked and smiled.? We'll see what happens next, if anything................................ Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

TWO COCK BLOWJOB

two cock blowjob

ENTER TO TWO COCK BLOWJOB

TWO COCK BLOWJOB two cock blowjob

two cock blowjob, cumming cocks gangbang, bikerboy s, asian get shave, sweet party, deepthroat asian swallow, girl being fucked, black blues,
Related posts: hot black milf

.. 0 comments
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
16:44, 2011-Dec-11

Collection brunette in ass. Welt ~ 3 Here Falls Now Undone, Looks Beyond the Credit’s Sum My ears rang and the smell burned my nostrils. My head twitched slightly at the neck and my breath came in short, sharp shots through my clenched teeth. Pain shot up my left arm, and then again, and I turned to see why. Bethany. Shrieking and yanking back from me, her hands locked around my wrist as she tried to free her hair from my grip. With a clank I smacked the barrel of the gun across her forehead and she dropped to her knees. She kept struggling and screaming and I felt the bones in my arm grinding where they had cracked and broken earlier

COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
I let out a savage grunt and dropped the butt of the gun’s handle onto the top of her head and she went limp and fell to the floor. What a day, what a day. Leaving Brad on my couch where he’d fucked my wife, his blood spattered upwards from his chest onto his face, I peaked between the curtains. The street looked clear. Beth’s car was in the driveway near to the door. I flicked my eyes downwards to the table by the door, her keys were there, I shoved the still-warm gun into the front of my pants and snatched them up. I walked quickly to the kitchen, feeling a certainty and resolve that I was doing the right thing, and took a bundle of zip ties from the drawer. They’d been there since Bethany bought them and asked me to straighten out the tangle of cords behind the TV and stereo. I never had


At least now they’d serve some purpose. I yanked one around her wrists, another around her ankles; tight enough to bite into her soft white skin. I slapped two layers of duct tape tight over her mouth. I picked her up and put her over my shoulder, slamming the door behind me as I staggered to the car. Someone had probably heard. Someone had probably seen
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
Someone was probably on the phone with 911 right now. I couldn’t care though; justice had to be served. I reversed out of the drive, pulling the car around too sharp and taking out our garbage cans on the curb. I floored the gas pedal and took off down our nice little residential street as fast as her little import would go. Bethany stirred in the seat next to me and I took the gun out, holding it in my lap with my left hand pointing at her while I kept my right on the wheel. Sweat poured freely down my forehead and I could smell myself; it was a savage animal smell I’d never noticed before. Shock piled atop rage piled atop grim satisfaction that things were being put to right. The image of Brad driving his cock into her from behind on my couch played over and over in an endless loop across the screen of my memory. It was all I could do not to put a bullet in her whore face and kick her to the curb like a pile of garbage right then and there. Her eyes flickered behind her closed lids, and as they slid slowly open she remembered what was happening to her; the terror returned and her frightened eyes went wide
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She bucked in the seat, straining against her bonds, and I released the wheel for a second to slam the back of my right fist across her whore mouth; the mouth that she had put on Brad’s swollen cock. Recalling the scene I hit her again, then again, wincing as I had to leave the gun in my lap and take the wheel with my left to avoid swerving into the parked cars along the street. She screamed under the tape across her face, quieter each time, and she went limp again when I took her hair in my clenched right fist and drove her face into the dashboard of the car as hard as I could. I pushed at her hip and shoved her to the floor in front of the seat. Side streets, residential lanes, back ways; I weaved my way through unfamiliar places and eventually found myself back in front of the house the well dressed man and that inky little slut had held me in. I went into the alley, driving right up onto the yard by the back door. Bethany seemed half conscious as I pulled her from the car and drug her by the ankles through and down the stairs; her head bounced off the unpainted wood of each step and she was fully awake when I reached the dirty concrete floor and kicked her in the stomach
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
Her tears ran through the blood drying on her face, her right eye swollen half shut and her nose and cheek puffing out to match. I was past thought and into the purity of just…feeling. That place where you just know and so you just act. She tried to scramble away from me across the floor, pushing with her bound feet and thrashing her upper body to achieve motion. I sneered down at her and pointed the gun at her face and she suddenly went very still, looking up at me with a look of feral fear in her eyes. It’s just you and me here now, honey,” I pushed the words out between my teeth, a crooked snarl slapped across my face. It didn’t sound like my voice; it was too low and harsh


The sound had edges like torn paper and it came from my chest and not my throat. Bethany was trying to scream something through the tape. Shhhhh,” I shushed softly, “I’m not listening to you. She went still, the terror in her eyes increasing as I approached and loomed over her. She tucked her body into a ball on the floor as I put the gun in the back of my pants and crouched over her. As I held out my right hand she flinched wildly, I sneered a grin at her and brushed her hair from her face so I could look at her. I took her face in my hand, fingers on one cheek and thumb on the other, and squeezed hard
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
Pointing her face at me I looked into her horrified eyes and my snarling smile went wider, showing her my teeth as my face twisted in barely contained righteous fury. You’ve been bad, Bethany Day.” I whispered harshly, “But I’m here to show you that salvation is closer than you think. Hearing the well dressed man’s words come from my mouth startled me at first, but they were the best words for the situation. He’d used them on me, and I learned; he’d taught me. Now I would teach her that all actions have an equal and opposite reaction. Confusion joined the fear plastered across her collection brunette in ass battered and bloodied face and I knew she needed context. She should know already, but my stupid slut wife had never been the sharpest; she’d been the kindest, the softest, the most forgiving. It’s why I’d fallen in love with her
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
We all have faults, and if you can find someone that can live with yours you marry them. Bethany’s patience had seemed to have no bounds, but as I’d learned this afternoon even she had a failing. A fatal flaw that had brought her here. You did this,” I rasped at her, “not me. Remember that and there still might be some hope for you. I released my grip on her face and she tried to roll away from me towards the stairs. She was still trying to run, still trying to hide, still trying to be the old Bethany. There’s no way out for the old Bethany,” I said, walking slowly beside her as she wriggled across the floor through the stark pool of illumination from the construction light, whimpering through the grey tape


Its white halogen glare lit her pathetic attempt to get her shoulders onto the bottom step. I stepped over her and sat on the stairs above her. She looked up at me through her tangled hair and tried to scream words at me again, succeeding only in distorted ‘mmphs’ and muffled ‘grmphmmphs’. The look in her eyes was beautiful to me; her tears and eye liner and blood drawing little lines down her cheeks, underlining her futile struggle. “To leave here you have to become the new Bethany. She bunched up in a ball on the cold concrete and her body heaved and shook with her sobs. Poor stupid Bethany; crouched at the brink of enormous self discovery and still trying to hide from it. “I know she’s in there somewhere, we just have to find her. I went up the stairs and closed the door. The kitchen of the house was filthy, covered in a layer of grease and grime and the dust of the abandoned places of the world
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
Flies buzzed about, the smell was foul, and a miasma of decay hung in the air. I opened drawers until I found an old rusty kitchen knife. I’d pictured a wide butcher’s knife, but this long slender carver would suffice. In the cupboard beneath the tangled mess that was the kitchen sink I found a wooden toolbox and several bottles of cleaner. The labels were old and peeled, brands I didn’t recognize. As I opened the door to the basement again I saw Bethany had made it halfway up the stairs
I pushed her hard with my foot and she bounced awkwardly back to the floor below. Alone in that cold hole in the ground she would find perspective, as I had. I put the gun and my supplies from the kitchen on the metal folding table and began to arrange them like a surgeon’s tools. Bethany was trying for the stairs again, but it was slow going so I let her try. One first had to have hope, before it could be taken away. When I was finished I went to her and drug her roughly by one ankle back down and across the floor to the metal pole. I used the handcuffs, still there from before, to attach her bound wrists to the pole


She had stopped trying to scream and instead stared at me with the terrified futility of an animal that knows it is about to be eaten by a larger animal. A primal instinct in her had snapped to attention, the imperative that reminds all prey that they are born to be consumed. I smiled. Good,” I said quietly, “you’re starting to see. I pulled the metal chair over near her, scraping it slowly along the floor, and sat on it with my legs straddling the back so I could lean my chest against it. My broken left arm hung at my side as I raised my right to gently push her tangled hair from her eyes again. There are always consequences, my love,” I said to her in my new voice, “I faced my own here not that long ago. I faced them and I saw clearly
Now, you too will see what I saw. You’ll see that as we bounce off of each other, stumbling through life, that we cannot ignore the outcomes of our choices. She still looked confused and it irritated me. I slapped her, just hard enough to make her pay attention. It felt good, it felt right. I did it again, harder, her eyes squinting shut as my hand collided with her face. I stood and pushed the chair to the side with the grating of metal on concrete, going to the table where I had meticulously arranged the implements of her salvation. I came back to her with the rusty pliers, opening and closing them with a grating squeak. She shook her head violently and started screaming through the tape again
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
I shook my head, pitying her reluctance, and took one of her toes in their grip. She kicked and struggled but I applied cruel pressure and her struggles only helped the pain come faster and more acutely. I clenched my fist hard and fast and felt the small bone break and crumble. Her eyes were wide, her muffled scream sharp and intense. I broke two more that way, twisting the last around after I felt the bone break with a small pop. Shhhh,” I whispered. I pinched some skin on her tummy through her sleeveless sweater in the pliers and twisted, her scream dragging out inside her mouth. “Shhhh! I smacked her across her bruised and swollen eye with the pliers; once backhand, once forehand, and again backhand
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
Her hair had fallen back across her face and I couldn’t see her eyes anymore. I had to see, I had to know; I had to watch the revelation come across her features. I went back to the table, dropping the pliers and picking up the carving knife. Her eyes were bigger than I’d ever seen them as I shuffled back over to where she was bound against the pole, sitting on the cold concrete with her feet bound at the ankle. She shook her head back and forth in small fast movements as I leaned down and held the knife to her face. Be still,” I hissed through my teeth. I grabbed a handful of hair and pulled it straight out away from her face and hacked at it with the dull, rusty knife. I sheared off a couple more handfuls and was satisfied it wouldn’t get in the way anymore. Her eyes pleaded with me as I put the tip of the blade against her temple and slid it slowly down her face; over her bruised cheek to the top of the tape over her mouth and then back up so it went ever so slightly into her left nostril


I lifted and she tilted her neck back, a small spot of blood forming on its tip and running down its length. I snapped the knife up and away, deepening the cut, and Bethany jerked her head downwards. Perfect; her hair fell over her shoulders but couldn’t obscure her face anymore. Now we could begin. Livid Fractures, Less of Fate She was asleep now. She had lasted longer than I thought. I’d never thought of Bethany as being particularly strong but we were both learning today. Learning about the other in ways that three years of marriage had never facilitated. Both her eyes were puffed shut and bruised now, her nose flat and broken and oozing blood, the toes of both feet were swollen and blackened and twisted. There was a surreal beauty to her face now, her cheeks puffed out over the bones beneath
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
I’d tried to make fine cuts there to let out the blood swelling her face so I could still see into her eyes, but I’m no doctor. All I had achieved were horizontal lines that oozed red down over the tape on her mouth. Bethany’s sleeveless white sweater hung like a vest where I’d cut it messily open from neck to hem with the dull knife from the grimy kitchen. Her blood stained it and it now dripped onto her breasts and ran in little rivulets over their roundness and trickled down her tummy. Small bruises adorned her soft white flesh where I’d gripped and twisted and pulled with the pliers. A calm had come over me while I’d taught her of cause and effect; the sharp pain in my ribs and arm had softened to a dull throb. Yes, we were both learning today. She had rested long enough. I popped the cap from a bottle of bleach I’d brought downstairs and as it clattered to the concrete I upended the bottle over her head
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
As it poured through her hair and over her face and into her wounds she jerked and started. Her muffled scream doubled in volume as the bleach oozed into her swollen eyes and her body bucked and struggled. She tipped over onto her side awkwardly; I had cut the zip tie on her wrists while she slept and handcuffed her around the pole with her arms in front of her now, and her struggles wrenched at her shoulder joints painfully. I tossed the empty plastic bottle to the side and it bounced and rolled into a corner near the dead puppy under the stairs. She smelled clean now; sterilized, purified, washed of sin. Good morning, my wife.” I said, and then kicked her in the face with the toe of my shoe. She kept her eyes clenched shut and writhed in new pain. She gagged under the tape, and with a confined choke she coughed through her nose and blood shot out her nose, a delicate arc across the cold floor. I took her by the hair and yanked her head around to face me
I used my fingertips to force open her swollen eyelids so Bethany could see her husband’s smiling face. She had told me once that she would endure anything life threw at her if it meant she could see my face every morning when she woke up. The white of her eye was stained red, full of blood, and her pupil was dilated. I smiled warmly at her and caressed her cheek with the backs of my fingers. I let her head drop to the concrete and she moaned, lying still and broken at my feet. Stand up, Bethany.” I said lovingly. She shivered and didn’t move, so I kicked her in the small of the back and snapped louder, “Stand up! She struggled upwards, sobbing, unsteady as she painfully slid her chest up the pole and put her weight on her ruined feet. Good girl,” I crooned, I cut noisily up the back of her white sweater with the knife’s chipped blade so it hung limply in two pieces, sliding over her shoulders to collection brunette in ass her elbows. I ran its tip down her spine and she shuddered, clutching her breasts against the metal pole
I sawed down through her short grey skirt and it fell to the floor at her bound ankles. Her black silk panties were next, torn and tangled and ripped apart by the rusty, cruel blade. Her ass was clenched, her legs shivered, and I saw in my mind Brad gripping it fiercely in both hands as he fucked her and she screamed out his name. I wiped the flat of the blade across one cheek and then the other and she sniffled in short wet breaths through the blood and tears in her broken nose. I dropped it to the floor with a dull ‘clank’ and slapped her ass hard with the flat of my right hand. Bethany whimpered in her throat and I slid my hands around her skin to place them on her stomach
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
I held her body to mine, grinding my hips against her ass, and whispered into her ear. You’re not clean,” I said softly, kissing her earlobe, “You’ve been dirty Bethany, and you’re not clean anymore. I slid one hand down her stomach and rubbed her pussy, bringing my fingers up to her nose so she could smell the filth she had allowed into her. She leaned into the pole and whimpered and shook as I went to the table. I looked over the tools I’d arranged there, grabbing a bottle of drain cleaner, a dirty rag, and a fat handled screwdriver. As she heard me approach from behind again she shook her head side to side quickly in small motions and her whole body started shaking in earnest. She was either too scared to struggle any longer, or she had submitted to her lesson. The cap of the bottle hit the floor and she jumped. I poured the thick sticky fluid onto the rag and pushed it between her clenched thighs, shoving it up against her pussy


It burned my fingers and she shrieked in pain through the tape on her mouth. I rubbed it back and forth, cleaning her lips and opening, and she began thrashing again. She turned her body around the pole, her broken toes shuffling across the concrete, but I followed behind and kept cleaning the filth and sin from her pussy. I wedged the screwdriver between her legs and used the fat orange handle to push the rag roughly up inside of her and the scream locked inside her throat by the tape on her mouth was ragged and savage. I worked the handle in and out of her, pouring the rest of the drain cleaner down the crack of her ass. She dropped to the floor and tried to roll away, wrenching her shoulders and banging her head against the pole. She was on her back with the screwdriver and corners of the rag hanging from her cunt between her bound legs. I wish you could see what I see,” I said, my new voice low and calm, “I see a woman being reborn in virtue. She screamed and struggled so I moved back to let her work her way through the punishment to the love that drove it. After a moment I crouched down and yanked the screwdriver handle from her pussy; the rag stayed inside of her, soaking up her mistakes


“Are you ready to confess? I took her throat tightly in my right fist and quickly jerked the tape from her mouth as new pain shot through my broken arm; bits of skin came away with the grey tape and collection brunette in ass she coughed a mouthful of her blood onto her face and my hand. Her lips had spilt in several places from being smashed against her teeth and they hung ragged and torn in a circle of anguish. Her teeth were red with her blood, one broken and one missing, and she let out a jagged scream of pain that didn’t stop until she was out of air. As she drew in another shaky breath to scream again I punched her in the stomach as hard as I could and she went still and quiet. Bethany’s voice was uneven and weak, her battered mouth betraying her usual vocal perfection. She slurred and stammered and lisped
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“Wh…wh…why…are you…doing thith to me…Gavin? There never should have been a second time’” I quoted her from my earlier vision, “‘Or a third or fourth. Or any others after that. It was impossible to see anything in her expression except terror and torment and pain. Her face had become a tortured map of the lesson I’d been trying to teach her. She struggled to make her destroyed lips form words. “Wh…wh…what …are…you talking…‘bout. I frowned. She writhed softly on the floor, moving with no more motivation than the pain inside of her. Brad,” I said, “You and Brad and what you’ve made me do. B…b…b…but I don’t…what?” she stammered, blood coming from her mouth and nose and pooling on the cold concrete beside her face. In the vision in the goggles she’d been wearing a black skirt


A black sweater. White lace panties. I looked to the ruins of her white shirt around her elbows and to the crumpled pile that was the rest of her clothes; grey skirt, black panties. Not black. My hands started to shake and my knees were weak as I stood slowly and looked around at her blood all over the floor, at the tools and bottles where I’d let them drop during the lesson, at my hands wet with her blood. The certainty left me in fast painful rush; I heard feet running on the floor of my previous righteousness and the door slammed inside my mind as it left


A moan started from somewhere deep inside me, rising to a loud groan as it left my mouth, and building to a scream. uuunnnnnggghaaaAAAAAAAAANOOOOOOO! I stumbled to the metal table and picked up the gun, putting it to the side of my head above the ear. My hand shook furiously as I looked back to my wife lying broken on the floor and I caressed the trigger. My eyes were wide and my mouth quivered in agony. I gripped the trigger and started to pull. FREEZE!” a stern voice yelled behind me. I turned to look, my whole body shaking wildly


A bright glare of light shone in my eyes from the top of the stairs. God probably, here to smite me. “DROP THE WEAPON! My arm tensed, there was an explosion of sound and pain, and the world went thankfully black. The Whisper Winds Blow the Seeds of Hate What did you do?” a female voice asked, tense and mean. I clawed my way through the blackness like a drowning man groping for the surface he can just barely see above him. Pain. Blackness
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
Pain. My eyes fluttered open to see a white room around me. There was a beeping, a wheezing, and more pain as I tried to move. My right wrist was held by something and I looked down to see I was handcuffed to a bed rail. I looked to the left without moving my head and beyond the cast on my left arm I saw her sitting in a chair beside the bed. Trench coat, white blouse, cleavage, sandy hair tumbled over her left eye. What did you do?” she asked again, her face wavering into focus as I looked at her. There was still more pain as I tried to inhale a deep breath
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
“They put a bullet in your chest, stay still. I…what?” I tried to say more but couldn’t. I can read your thoughts, stupid.” she said, annoyed. “It was a rhetorical question. It came back in one hot, fast flash. All of it. I couldn’t feel the wrath anymore and without the lens of righteousness I saw the monster I had become. They monster they had made me. They?” she asked, “Make no mistake Gavin Day, you did that to your wife. I Shut up and listen.” she snapped, leaning forward like a school mistress scolding a wayward student, “You shot your neighbor dead. You kidnapped and tortured your wife. No one else. You But I…” I stammered through the pain, “…I thought. No you didn’t.” she said with abrupt finality


“It’s out of my hands now. I tried. I told you to be careful. I told you that you were fragile and delicate. I told you how close you were to the edge. You didn’t…” I tried again. I couldn’t get words out
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
That’s when I realized there was a big tube in my mouth. I could feel it going down my throat and into the top of my lungs. Shut up. I can read your thoughts,” she repeated. “Don’t try to pin this on me, either; I tried to protect you but they came sooner than I thought they would. I wasn’t ready for them. They’d done this
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
The well dressed man and that filthy little whore who’d tempted me; Jenna or Miranda or whatever the fuck her name was. They’d twisted me and lied to me and made me do it. I wouldn’t do something like that otherwise. You’re pathetic,” she snapped at me, “all they did was show you what you wanted to see. They didn’t put the gun in your hand and they didn’t pull the trigger. All they did was leave it on the table for you. And they certainly didn’t do whatever that mess was in that basement. You did the rest all on your own
CLUBTUG.COM
You did. You disgust me. She stood and straightened out her short beige coat and flipped her hair over her right shoulder with a flick of her wrist. “It’s on you now, Gavin. Good bye. Had God sent her? Was she my guardian angel, and had I fucked it all up in one catastrophic moment of pique? There is no God,” she said with finality. “Just men and women and the things they do to each other; and those of us that try to get in their way for good or for ill. I was sorry. I’d always thought I understood remorse
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
I’d always thought I knew what it meant to want, no need, forgiveness. My caste finds no redeeming value in apologies,” she said grimly as she opened to door. Was that it? No salvation left? No second chance? Would I go to Hell? She turned her head over her shoulder and spoke in a harsh voice through a clenched jaw. You already have. Burn. She left and I wept around the hose in my mouth, alone. Profane the Haunted Heaven, Jeering, Leapt Into the Pit of Calamity Avrielle!” her little voice chimed excitedly out of the phone into my ear. Cherub parum visum est, nimus prolixum,” I said with a strained tone. Quid tam tristis sonus?” she asked. Her voice was like little bells and I missed her counsel; she had been one of the wisest amongst us. Durus est die,” I explained, sighing. Disputatio de vultis?” she asked, excited. I could see her in my mind, squirming with glee. Blessed cherubs, always so happy. Quid alium dicam? Lorum nunc pulvinar dicere?” she teased me. Facetiarum in pretio redemptionis meae caste invenit,” I told her plainly. She giggled through the phone at my stern nature. Venit ergo parvus ad fratrem,” she said warmly and invitingly
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS
“Scitis viam? Ego jam praeter,” I said. Oh, WHAT!?” she shrieked. “KICK ASS! I heard the phone clatter to the floor. She didn’t even bother to hang it up and I heard the clapping sound of shoes on tile. The house was big and fancy. She had done well for herself as a mortal it seemed. Few tried, and most failed. Having the Spark pulled from you, leaving you frail and vulnerable, broke most down into a crumpled wreck of lost hope


The sun was bright, the sky was cloudless, only a slight breeze brushed through the palm trees that lined the street. The front door banged open, swinging on its hinges as she sprinted down the red gravel path that led from the sidewalk to the house. Her face was a huge grin of happiness and I could see her eyes sparkling from here. Her tiny white skirt was almost see through and barely even there, her unbuttoned white shirt flapping around her and coming off her fine, tanned shoulders to expose her pink bikini top as she ran with her arms spread open. One of her little white flip flops flew off and she skipped and kicked the other off, her little toes scrunching in the gravel. She squealed loudly as she launched herself into the air and threw her arms around my neck and her legs around my waist. Her body writhed against me and her skirt shifted up to show her tiny pink thong as she laughed and kissed at my cheeks. She planted one long wet kiss on my lips before using her hips to push herself off of me, landing spryly on the balls of her bare feet and looking up at me with her impish face and penetrating green gaze. Raw sexuality oozed from her every atom, bubbling out through her pores and as she bit her bottom lip and winked I felt my heart skip a beat. Cherubs could be so scandalous. Aliona,” I greeted her, “it is nice to see you. I thought your caste found ‘no redeeming value in pleasantries?’” she teased me, mocking my grim tone while poking me in the ribs and bobbing her tiny hip to a song only she could hear. We do not, but a rare occasion demands rare behavior,” I said. What about the redeeming value of…” she bit her lower lip and flashed her dangerous grin at me, reaching to a little packet tucked in the very low waist of her skirt against her hip bone, pulling it out like a gunfighter and holding it out to me “…GUM! It was pink and tasted like cotton candy


I chewed thoughtfully, examining its flavor and texture in my mouth. It’s a piece of gum, silly; not a demon you’re trying to stalk,” she scolded playfully, rolling her eyes and winking at me. “Just enjoy it. Can we speak now?” I asked, trying to maintain my steadfast composure in the company of her perpetual mirth. Cherubs; gleeful, infectious, blessed cherubs. Even in mortality Aliona hadn’t lost her powerful presence. She had not been just one of the wisest amongst us, but one of the purest as well. Her voice in the choir was missed by many. Totally, let’s walk little sister,” she took one of my hands in both of hers, and with a tiny skip turned and led me down the sidewalk, leaving her flips flops haphazardly on the lawn behind us.
COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

collection brunette in ass

ENTER TO COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS

COLLECTION BRUNETTE IN ASS collection brunette in ass

collection brunette in ass, beautiful teen porn, bikini bed, boys gagged, table, anal solo pool, teen girl play with herself, black tattoo group milf, black stairs,
Related posts: mature gloryhole women

.. 0 comments
STOCKINGS CREAM
01:46, 2011-Dec-7

Stockings cream. Far in the future, when Nuclear and Biological war has changed society beyond recognition the State recruits a new Population Control officer for the North East. An excerpt from the memoirs of Iron-Heart-Joe, Joe Kapinski. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "It's about population control son," Wilhelm Weimar told me as he showed me around the facility for the first time, "Why you wanna get into this, you don't look like a regular sadist." "I guess I want a steady job, Sir," I said as I followed him through the security door from reception towards the locker room. "Right," he said thoughtfully, "Same here son, I guess we better get you a uniform son." He opened the door and there were freshly cleaned uniforms hung on racks like it was a clothes store, "Yep see Special Service, that's what the SS stands for." he laughed. "Looks real smart that black and silver." I admitted. "Yeah, based on a nineteen hundreds design," he agreed, "You keep it looking smart boy you hear?" he ordered, "Thirty two inch waist, thirty two inch leg eh?" he asked. "Yeah right, you got a good eye!" I admitted. "Hell no, you wrote it on the application form," he laughed, "Go on you sort out something that fits and I'll be back in a while." he said, "Grab yourself a locker, and the changing room's through there." I got myself kitted out and when I was done Mr Weimar came back with a couple of mugs of coffee, "Mr Weimar," I asked. "Hey son, it's Willi, only when the scum are around it's sir ok?" he said with a grin "Yes Sir, I mean thanks Willi, but when do I do my training." I asked. "On the job son, follow me, do like I do, hell we ain't got no budget for training." he said, "Nope the Union of North American Socialist States ain't got cash to waste on fripperies like training." "Now look," he continued, "There should be ten guys per shift but today we got Marion on the cameras, Alice in the kitchens and there's Walt and Johnny on work detail and there's you and me." He said with a sly grin. "What six guys doing the work of ten," I asked. "Well nope, there should be ten in here and eight on work detail, see but we still draw the full payroll get it?" he asked. "Right?" I agreed. "You lied a piece on your CV right." Willi asked. "I guess." I admitted. "A streamer, you said you got an B in Socialist Studies except you had a A." he said. "Ok I lied." I admitted. "We're friends, so I sort of forget that," he said, "So we got an understanding ok." "Sure!" I agreed, "Can I get a look round?" "Hell son you just finish up your Coffee before go on duty." he drained his coffee cup and set it down. "You'll need a stunner, this is mine!" Willi said as he drew his from it's holster, It was a beauty, H and K 2100 centenary edition with a polished walnut stock and ceramic 25Kv charger sockets with gold anodised caps. Old but real good pre communist quality. "And never forget to test it, a bit of dirt on the palm pad and it maybe won't recognise you and misfire." he said, "Never use the wire, keep it on plasma and always use kill as default mode." "Ok," I agreed. He produced a box stockings cream from somewhere, "I got you a pair of 2120 ultras," he said, "Matched pair, you wont need to worry which is which, use it charge it ok." He showed me, evil looking item it was, all blackened grey paint except where it was wore off after thirty years hard work. "You strip it back and polish it and it'll look real fine," he said, "And keep it charged!" He armed the stunners plugged in the change key and handed then handed them to me one to by one so I could set the palm pad recognition, "Use one, charge one," he reminded me, "Right feeding time!" he said, cheerily "For the animals." He took me to the pens, it was awesome, there were sixteen main pens all eight feet below our walkway, guys to the left girls to the right all safety chained and collared, the ones that weren't out on work details that is, ten to a pen mainly, naked except their boots. Men and women chained together naked in gangs in pens maybe ten feet square. I stared at the women in pen 2c first, heads shaved and naked, necks and wrists ringed with iron bands and chained collar to wrist so they could only reach down to their navels, and chained together collar to collar and branded with their serial numbers across their breasts and scalps. "That's 1b, they're resting," Willi said, pointing to a group of men penned to my left "They're on Treadmill duty this afternoon." he motioned, "Treadmills work all week, pump water to the lake and we let it down through turbines to make us self sufficient in electricity," he explained, "I guess they're real hungry so we got roast chicken for 'em," he said, "Real tasty." "What really?" I asked. "Same as what we eat," he said, "Except ours ain't got no feathers left on!" he laughed, "Keep their strength up for breeding orphans later." he added, "Well it looks real quiet so lets get down the kitchen." There were maybe a dozen real chickens, roasted whole, like feathers and everything in a basket, "You must be Joe," a pleasant light haired slightly top heavy woman in her forties said as she went to shake my hand, "I'm Alice." "Hi!" I said and then we took the basket back down, at least I did. "One Bee first," Willi suggested, "Just throw the birds in one at a time." "There's five like half a bird each?" I asked. "Or maybe we just throw four in and make 'em fight for it." Willi laughed, "But maybe you ain't no sadist." "I guess not," I said and threw the chickens in one at a time. They was wary, watching as the birds landed and it wasn't until the last was down that they started in on ripping them apart, it was worse than animals. "See they's worse than animals," Willi pointed out, as what looked ordinary guys just ripped those birds apart. "Gee Willi, is that ok?" I asked. "Sure," he agreed, "Now the women in 2C." I took the chickens to 2C, they tried to hide their tits, it was pitiful middle aged women except I recognised Hilary Foreman from the year above me HF 44 as she was now, looking like she was forty not twenty two. They were chained in a bunch, "Do you like what you see?" Hilary asked sarcastically. "No, I don't like enemies of the State." I added but I threw the chicken so she could catch it, "I just hope you can be rehabilitated one day and do something useful with your life." I said real pompously, but I handed the chicken out one between two and I made my way back to Willi. "Not exactly prime pussy eh son?" he asked and pointed, "Now see down there we got trouble makers see in the far corner," he aimed his stunner, clicked it round to stun and gave the trigger a squeeze to get the sighting lazer pointed at a solitary figure in a far pen, "Watch and learn," he said as I saw the lazer was aimed between the guys legs and the guy lunged desperately upwards but Willi had him covered as he clicked the trigger all the way in for just a tap

STOCKINGS CREAM

stockings cream

ENTER TO STOCKINGS CREAM
"See got it!" I stared, the guy suddenly developed a huge erection, "He always get's that," Willi explained, "Real good technique for calming guys down, don't use full power, you could take the whole dang thing off." He led me along the walkway between waist high steel hand rails with thick mesh below and on along to the pen, the guy cowered in a corner, his hands were ringed with steel bands chained to a rusty collar bolted round his neck with short chains maybe a foot long so he couldn't even touch his tool which wobbled obscenely in front of him, "Hey Marco, you wrote any good lies recently?" Willi joked, "Marco Kobiashi award winning satirist, meet Joe my new assistant." Marco stared at me, he used to lecture us on English at Dunsfold State, a guy about fifty grey haired with a grey beard, I guy I never saw before without he was dressed immaculately, not even a crease in his suit, folded handkerchief in his top pocket and a carnation in his buttonhole yet here he stood filthy and naked with a huge woody. "Satirist," Willi said, "He don't like the party, what do you think Joe." "Don't do nothing for me Willi." I admitted. "No me neither," he said, "The last guy we had was forever zapping tools, figured it was funny." The Tannoy boomed and Marion's voice reverberated around the high roof corrugated roof of what was once a plane maintenance hanger "Hey Willi, make him turn to Camera." "You heard," Willi ordered, "Jump about." The guy began to jump, his tool flapping up and down obscenely. "Ooohh," Marion cooed, "Willi Weimar you naughty man!". "I best sort her out," Willi explained, "Now just cover him ok." I stood there watching, a guy we had all listened to was there with his back to me jumping about with his tool flapping up and down, it seemed pretty surreal. He carried on for a minute or two and then suddenly his tool started to spunk off, "Ooohh Willi!" Marion's gasp boomed around the roof, like she was getting some action as well as watching some, "Ooohh you're so," she said before she remembered to kill the mike. "Kapinski, can you help me?" Mr Kobiashi asked as he slumped against the pen wall and peered up at me. "Nope." I told him. "They arrested Lucinda Graves and Gerry Handley as well." he said. "So?" I said, "You didn't have to write that subversive crap did you?" "No," he agreed, "But they were your friends!" "Nice ass sick mind," I said, "Lucinda, not Gerry, Gerry's just a grade A bourgeois ass hole." "So you sold out?" he said. "No, I did a course in management at Harvard and asked for an assignment here so I could help Mom and Dad with their quota at the collective farm." I told him. "But the counter revolution?" he said "Freedom all I taught you!" "We need cohesion, planning, we have to work collectively, look at what happened when people were able to choose, Nuclear war and ninety seven per cent of Americans died." I said quoting somebody or other. "Hell what about the Arabs, their heroic," he said I cut him short. "Just got them all killed didn't it." I added but Joe was coming back. "Your Fly's undone." I told him as he stood immaculate inn his black uniform with his tool about to flop out." "Oh," he says, "Look we got a delivery from the quarantine block, we'll leave these to it." "What about feeding the rest?" I asked. "Ok Ok just do it Ok." he said irritably, and he left me to it. It never took long, there just a few isolated individuals and so I used a spade to divide the chickens so everyone got a piece and then I went to find Willi. He was in reception, "We got a friend of yours, Joe," he announced. "What?" I asked. "Lucinda Graves and Gerry Handley as well." he said. "Nice tits nice ass, weird ideas." I explained, "Where are they?" "In the truck," Willi announced, "I'll get them in, you cover them Ok." It wasn't that simple, a couple of grey uniformed guys came through first followed by Gerry who was chained and collared like our guys and bearded and naked, and then came Lucinda, all dressed up to the nines like she was going to an interview. She stopped dead, "What!" she gasped. "Didn't they tell you?" Willi asked, "Oh you got ten years rehabilitation." "Oh no, no way!" she gasped. "Sure thing, you just did two months quarantine right?" Willi asked. "They said this was induction." she said awkwardly. "Sure is," Willi said, "I guess we got a half hour, put her in One Be Joe." "If you'll step this way Miss." I said, "No need for collar and cuffs Joe, just put her in 1b." Willi said. "So you sold out." she said. "I never bought in, maybe I could put in a word for you?" I suggested, Willi butted stockings cream in, "Maybe you could be Joe's mistress, clean the flat cook that sort of thing?" "Oh no, No way I'd rather do ten years than let you anywhere near me, you make me sick!" she snapped. So I took her through, she stopped dead when she saw the extent of the indoor facility, I had to grab her by the shoulders and push her. All eyes swivelled towards her as I pushed her towards 1b, "I guess you'll join the girls in 2c when your shorn but hey have some fun first." I suggested. She struggled, but I had a good grip and I walked her down that walkway to 1b. The guys looked at her hungrily, she never believed for a second that we would do anything but show her the pens but Willi was testing me, I knew that, so I held her round the waist and just tipped her over the handrail relying on the guys to catch her. It all happened in slow motion or so it seemed, there were ten guys down there, hungry guys who hadn't had a woman for months, desperate sex starved guys, and they caught he all right, and they unwrapped her like kids unwrapping a Christmas treat it seemed like hours but I don't suppose it took more than a minute for them to strip her down. She went down head first and rolled so she was on her back as they caught her, and as she landed they started to bust the buttons off her jacket, they ripped every button off her blouse, and ripped away her jacket leaving the arms of the jacket on her arms before they slid them off as well and then they ripped off her shirt tearing it into pieces the back, two sides and two arms all ripped into separate chunks of white cloth, and then they ripped down her skirt and tore off her panties tried to bust her brassiere but it was too tough so they slipped it off of her and then peeled her stockings and garters round her feet and pulled away her shoes and stockings all in a heap. She screamed, screamed like someone would care about her and help her, and then she screamed in fear and then in pain as they laid her fragrant lithe fit body down in the filth and shit of their pen and the biggest most disreputable dirtiest guy just spread her legs wide and speared her sweet soft pink peach like cunt with his unwashed and very angry penis. No sooner had he done it that someone else had hold of her long dark brown hair and yanked her head back, he punched her jaw and nose a couple of times until she opened he mouth wide as her tears mingled with the blood from her nose and she swallowed that cock right to the back of her throat so deep thought he would get his balls in her mouth as well and then as her screams abruptly ceased he began to hump her face. She looked up at me with more confusion than hate and I told her, "Don't bite they'll bust your teeth or kill you," she nodded sadly. "Raise her up fuck her ass hole you ain't got much time." Willi said gently to the guys in the pen as he came and stood beside me, then he turned to me and said real quietly."They're all quarantined, disease free, she's on high dose anti pregnancy med so she'll be fine son, that's if you want her?" "No I think we should give her a week in a pen," I suggested, "Then she begs me to fuck her or we shear her and put her in a gang." "You certainly know the text book." Willi agreed, "You'll do just fine son." They had her standing up now the first guy was finished and slime trail slid down her leg and a blonde guy was hammering his penis repeatedly at her tight brown ass, then quite suddenly it gave way and he rammed his meat deep inside her, and he sort of bent her back so his good buddy could take her slime filled cunt and quite suddenly she was taking three cocks at one time. She tried real hard to hide it but you could see she was loving it, but she was crying now, sobbing, she knew there was no way back as pain and pleasure mingled and she knew what her future as an inmate slut, a prisoners plaything, would be like, she tried hard to shut her mind to the sense of pleasure and fulfilment her nerves were sending trying to concentrate on the catastrophic abruptness of her transition from as she thought intelligentsia with all the privellage that brought to inmate status with no rights of any kind, and yet she knew more pleasure than she had ever felt before, shame and pain and pleasure but mainly unbelievably disgusting smelly acrid tasting pink sausages of intense pleasure possessing her. I watched the filthy savages ravishing her, raping her backside, raping her mouth, raping her sex changing around as each was satisfied, one even raped her long dark brown hair pumping his filthy turgid grey semen into her long brown locks and smearing it all over her head plastering it to her scalp like some disgusting hair lacquer and then when they were sated they threw her on the floor and those who had spunk to spare wanked over her. She had passed out and simply lay there and let them do what they wanted, her own needs were sated and she slept blissfully through their final degradations. Finally when he was sure they were finished Willi pulled the heavy vertical door up and released the men to their work in the treadmill leaving her soiled and bloodied lying in the filth and excrement of the pen. We left her there, broken, just a shell of a woman, not even a young attractive woman any more, but just a disgusting naked sub human animal, her sex and ass hole all red raw and bruised, her breasts and neck a mass of love bites and all covered in slime but Willi and me we just went about our business. We put the next shift in 1c and left her to think and night shift must have moved her to 0d because she stayed there for the week, just wallowing naked in the filth, sometimes pacing around aimlessly, and she always seemed to be touching herself obscenely every time she saw me looking at her, like she wanted me to fuck her or something. I spent the weekend with my mother and father, they were behind on quota again because they were decadent and lazy and I had a lovely time working hard to get them back on quota and get the farm nice and tidy again. It was Tuesday when I took the man with the electric clippers and the electrolysis machine to Lucinda, she was covered with shit and her hair was matted so we moved her to a correction room and I waited until her cunt and ass was fully depilated and electrolysised and then I asked, quite quietly. "You had every chance?" "What?" she asked. "What sir," I said, I had a little prod now so I reminded her, a little electric shock across the back, no marks on low setting, just pain, "Shall I ask for a dispensation so you can come and live in my quarters as my slave?" "I would rather live in shit than sleep with you." she said and it wounded me. "Then so be it." I said. "What?" she asked incredulous that I had given up so easily. "Live in shit, if that's what you want." and I said to the man, "Continue." I watched as the hair cascaded to the floor, taking her femininity with it and when it was done I took her to interview room 4 to screw her but she smelled too bad so I didn't bother. Willi was surprised when I stockings cream walked out of the room so quickly, "No good son?" he asked, "Can't get it up?" "Rather screw a pig." I said, "Sir!" "Yeah," he agreed, "But it should have presented it's cunt, you better train it." "Sir?" I asked. "Hold it's cunt lips open for any officer, when he enters an interview room, get back in there." he said, "There's a whip in the rack." I went back. "You are disgusting," I told her, "And when an officer comes you must spread your cunt do you understand?" "No," she wailed. "I have the whip, if I whip you, draw blood, it may get infected, do you understand?" I asked as she stared at me like she was horrified. She swallowed. "Yes," she said quietly, "I shall do as you say." and she sat against the wall and spread her cunt open with her fingers. "You will have to spread your legs wide when your cuffs ad collar are rivetted on, because you will never reach your cunt lips again." I told her. "Are you going to fuck me now?" she asked. "No," I said, "You had your chance." and I turned my back on her. Willi was still waiting, "You didn't fuck her?" he asked. "No," I said simply, "I reasoned with her, she displayed, I left her, I think she is in despair." I explained and as I glanced at my wrist I said, "It is coffee time surely?" Willi sent me to see her three more times that week, she got dirtier and dirtier and she just held herself open with pleading eyes. "You will join a treadmill gang next Monday," I told her on the last visit, "You must come with me," I had had metal handcuffs and a leather collar for her and a leash and when I had them fixed I took her to where Willi was by the connecting door from pen 1c to 2 c. The door between the eight feet deep concrete pens lifted vertically and and connected the holding pen 1c where the naked chained filthy women were penned to the larger freshly cleaned pen 2c where the men waited and as she watched the ten woman detail walked into the mens pen. 2c was freshly cleaned with fresh straw on the floor and the women filed in all chained at the neck in a line and faced the men who were also chained by the neck and lined up opposite them. "You have ten minutes to fuck." Willi announced. There were husbands and wives, Willi pointed them out, lazy idle bourgeois couples but they were chained so only the number 10 man could fuck the number 1 woman and so the couples had to watch each other fuck strangers and yet every single one fucked although they had to help the other couples put the cocks in because none of them could reach down to their own cocks or cunts but soon all of them were fucking. "That is your future," I told Lucinda, She turned to me and buried her head in my shoulder. I pushed her away, "No, you must not!" I insisted. "Hose her off and fuck her son." Willi suggested, "Throw her in the "Tank" There was a water filled pen number 3e so I dragged her to it and threw her in, she didn't resist except to ask if I could release her hands, I said no and threw her in. She went right under with a splash and then surfaced lying on her back before diving to the bottom, she stayed down. I panicked, I had no written authority to drown her so I took off my jacket and shoes and trousers and dived in, and as I hit the water she bobbed up laughing. Very funny. Seven feet of water and I can't swim. "Help!" she shouted, "Mr Kapinski is drowning!" Willi came along and laughed at me, and Walt and Johnny, as I struggled to stay afloat, and Lucinda pulled down my shorts and aroused me with her hands and before I knew a trail of my slime was floating on the water. Then she helped them get a rope around me and drag me out. She laughed, It really wasn't funny. The next Monday I had to report to central office in Stalinsburg just downtown from the University. I thought hot good it was for a full time job, and at first a Committee of people I didn't know asked me about the place and I said I thought the staff levels were excessive but otherwise it was a good facility. Then I was invited upstairs, Willi was there in a suit, "Do you know General Graves and Colonel Hampstead?" he said. "No," I said, "Good Morning sir," I answered, "Good morning" I said to Principal Mercer and Vice Chancellor Putin from the university. "We had excellent reports from your trial Kapinski," Graves said, "Excellent." "Thank you sir." "Special Agent Graves recommended you," he said, "She said you have all the qualities of a hard hearted killer." "Sir?" I asked. "Yes we need a Population Control officer for Rotneb, that's the Regional Office (Territorial) North East Branch." The General explained. "Sir?" I asked. "To promote or reduce population to match resource, we need a pragmatist not a sadist," he said "Willi is retiring soon and we felt we should offer you the job." I sat down stunned, "Special Agent Graves?" I asked. "Ah yes, she suggests she should monitor your work," the General suggested, "When she gets back from the Socialist games in Warsaw," he said, "She is one of our best open water swimmers and now," he said proudly, "I am very proud of my daughter, why she has even shaved her hair for more speed." "Lucinda?" I asked. "Yes," she replied, and she came in the room, her hair nearly to her waist, "It's a wig!" she said laughing and whipped it off, "There is just one more test." she said. "Then take an hour," the General said, "We adjourn until eleven," he said, "Willi, consent forms please." We signed and counter-signed the consent to fornicate forms and Willi witnessed them and she took me to the side room. "Please do your best we could make a wonderful team." she said. "Yes," I said, and I checked the consent form again and undressed and when she undressed I did my duty. Her cunt tasted sweet as I aroused her in the manner laid down in the making babies pamphlet 3b Tender loving Sex, rather than the more brutal methods in the Sexual efficiency pamphlets or 2 d Rape and the avoidance of disease. She knew the recommended technique and she was was counting, "Seventy three, Seventy four," and on the seventy fifth thrust I let fly just as the training manual said, except I kissed her and said I was very fond of her and hoped our babies would be hard working citizens we could be proud of. "Oh what a romantic thought!" she said as she lay back, "You'll do," she said, "But why didn't you save me from the prisoners?" "My love for you is second only to my duty," I explained. "Oh that is wonderful," she laughed, "And you were nearly as good at fucking as the second man in the pit." she peered at me, "I'm lying," she said, "You sensed a trap?" "I thought they would be kind." I said. "Oh yes, very, very," she paused "Fulfilling!" and she laughed her merry laugh, "But now I am healed completely and even a little cock like yours can satisfy me now." Lucinda led me back to General Graves and explained I had scraped through with the minimum pass mark, but she said so with a grin, and what could I do compared to ten sex starved inmates anyway? General Graves was delighted, he offered me the job, signed co habitation forms for Lucinda and I gave us permits for ten children and dispensation for a nanny, a twelve room flat in the block next to the Offices and sent us on honeymoon to the swimming championships
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My head span, it was so much better than I could ever have dreamed of. In the swimming she came third as instructed, she had to tread water for over a minute but protocol said NorSweSR came first and second as host nation and so she returned a national hero. Lucinda is a wonderful woman, she can spot a hare lip or a limp at a glance, very often we go shopping and she will stun a passing person and have them taken away as deformed, I sometimes think she does it if they scowl at her, but I keep my thoughts to myself, and now her hair has grown again and her belly has swollen with another child and when at weekends I help my lazy decadent mother and father on the farm mucking out the pig shed or ploughing the field, guiding the plow as mother pulls it I am the happiest man in the whole Socialist Community. ABS 2007 rev and renamed 2011
CLUBTUG.COM

STOCKINGS CREAM stockings cream

stockings cream, he has a very young hot young, girl boning girl, hot secretary fucking at office, young girlfriend boy, table blonde stockings, tranny she sex, sex hot girl fucking, asian whore,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
LATINO WANTS BIG BLACK
23:36, 2011-Dec-5

Latino wants big black. Slut trials. by Niteowluk2003 As a dominant master male; I often find my submissive sluts needs outgrown the area of my own expertise; so frequently we part good friends and they move on to find another master to continue taking them forward. This was the case recently when I found myself saying a fond farewell to my most recent submissive; Amanda had been great but now she was seeking experiences which I was not comfortable to provided. We parted on good terms and promised to stay in touch; she thanked me for her training and kissed my cheek as she left. I suppose now would be a good time to tell you about me, 52 years of age, with a few extra pounds and having been divorced for some seven years now (Nothing to do with my dominant nature by the way) after nineteen years of marriage (during which time I had three subs all known to my wife). I am six foot one tall blonde haired and with a seven and a half inch penis. I re-joined a well known internet site for people into BDSM; and re ran my updated profile adding the new detail of looking to find a submissive trainee slut to bring up to my high level of standards. Well within six days I had three women all asking what I was looking for in looks; this is something teens group masturbation I never consider as the inner personality is far more important. Lady one. Sammy an eighteen year old submissive who said she had known from the age of fourteen she needed to be used and abused sexually but had always shied away for fear of being badly hurt; having read my profile she had felt something inside her compel her to reply to my profile. She described herself as size 12 dress; a five foot two slim body with 38 C breasts, shaven cunt and longing to be used as a cum bucket of a slut. I responded by giving Sammy my chat details so we could talk on-line. Lady Two. Jenny a twenty four year old divorcee; she was also a submissive and this was the reason she had ended up getting divorced; her ex husband had not liked the idea of her needing lots of sex and had initially agreed so long as she was discrete she could have the occasional fling; but found he could not accept it when he returned home to find her being fucked by three men at once

She was five foot six as she described with love handles and 40DD tits; similarly she was shaven and just could not get enough sex. I responded by giving Jenny my chat details so we could talk on-line. Lady Three. Pauline was the elder of the three at forty years of age; another divorcee but had been divorced for a number of years and had recently found a aching to be used like a slut; she confided that she was not sure if she actually could do it but wanted at least to try. She was five eleven tall with 38DD tits; she had recently started shaving her cunt on a whim and was eager to learn what else a slut would do. I responded by giving Pauline my chat details so we could talk on-line. For the next three weeks I chatted to all three women separately setting little tests for them to complete and report back; now obviously I had no way of knowing if they actually carried out their tasks properly but reading between the lines from their replies I suspect they all did carry them out. One of the tasks I like to set for my new trainees is a thing I call self spanking; I order them to go to a corner naked; stand on tiptoe facing the corner and using their natural hand; administer six spanks to their arse; the rules are if they come off their tiptoe the count restarts and the spanks have to be hard enough to change the colour of their cheeks. I know a lot of latino wants big black people will think this is rather pointless and not very sexually let alone slutty; but believe me it’s about setting your inner spirit free; The idea is not to punish but rather invigorate their senses. If you think it weird then I suggest you try it. Then by reading their responses; I was able to judge if they had actually done the task as demanded; Sammy wrote, ‘Master I removed my clothes slowly; and actually trembling I went and stood in the corner of my bedroom; being right handed I pressed my body up on tiptoes and slightly to the left corner wall; I was I a little let down by the spanking as I could not avoid knowing when the slap was coming but the warm sensation spreading from my arse soon began to make my cunt bubble with juices; I am afraid Master that having completed the task I still stood in the corner the cold wall still pressed against my left tit and I pinched and pulled on my clit till I cried out in orgasm Jenny wrote, ‘Master Ray; that was out of this world; the sensation of spanking my arse was not something I would have thought about doing and I have to admit I deliberately let my feet down on the fourth slap and had to restart; my arse reflected in the full length mirror looked cherry red by the time I had done; I hurried to my bed and on hands and knees like the randy bitch I am I then used my large vibrator to bring me off Pauline wrote, “Sir, I tried, I really did but it actually did nothing for me except give me a sore backside for two hours, Was I doing something wrong? I would have thought the idea was to punish myself but the spanks did hurt but did nothing to make me feel sexy I responded to Sammy and Jenny, ‘The object of the exercise was to show the relationship between pain and pleasure; you did well but the fact you admit you had to play with yourself to cum shows me that you did not carry out the action to the letter of the task. When we meet I will get you to demonstrate how you did this task and I will show you where you went wrong My response to Pauline was slightly different in as much as I challenged her technique of the spanking she had endured, she obviously put more into the power of the spanking rather than how she delivered the slaps, but I did suggest when we meet she would be shown how to do it as I intended. To cut a long story short; for three weeks we continued our daily chats and set tasks, we even exchanged pictures; and then I told them of the other two women vying for the place as my new slut; all three more or less said the same thing, they were happy to be my slut even if it meant sharing me with two others
I responded by telling them that was not the way I was and once I had chosen I was a master to one only at a time. With this in mind I was planning a sluts trial day; I would meet them all together at a local pub and take it from there. The details were arranged and then re-arranged in order to accommodate everyone. They were all told the same dress code applied; blouse, skirt, panties, but no bra. I sort of felt sorry for Jenny with her 40DD tits being unfettered. They were told to remove their outer coats before entering the pub and then come and find me at my booth
LATINO WANTS BIG BLACK

latino wants big black

ENTER TO LATINO WANTS BIG BLACK
One the day of the trial I was nervous to say the least for I knew what I had planned for the ladies. I sat inside the bar some twenty minutes before the arranged meeting time and waited; the minutes seemed like hours as they passed; even the bar waitress seemed to sense my nerves as she came over to take my order; being a non drinker I ordered a glass of orange juice and sipped it slowly. Suddenly out of the corner of my eye, I saw the few men in the bar suddenly turn their heads towards the entrance and there was a sudden silence; Sure enough in strode Jenny; her tits bouncing as she walked and it was clear for all to see she was braless. The eyes all followed her as she sought me out and once having seen me she raised her hand and waved; well I am sure all the men in the bar were hoping the buttons would give way as her tits shook like an earthquake. She approached and leaned forward to kiss me; I was greeted with the view of a lifetime down the Grand Canyon between her tits; after the kiss I bade her to sit by my right and began polite conversation about how was her journey when again the men in the bar turned to face the door. Sure enough into view came Pauline; like wise her tits bounced and jiggled as she approached; once more I received a good look down a woman’s top as she too leaned forward to kiss me; I introduced her to Jenny and told them to kiss each other but told them to French kiss till my fingers drummed on the table. The two women looked shocked but did not hesitate as I watched them swap tongues for almost five minutes before tapping the table. Now With Jenny on my Right and Pauline on my left we waited the arrival of Sammy. I could not help but notice two things really; one was the look of jealousy on the men’s faces around the pub that I was sat here with two very sexy looking horny women and secondly the two women were clearly aroused as their nipples were making efforts to burrow out of their blouses. I was just beginning to think Sammy was going to blow out when she too turned up; again to the stare of the men in the pub; she almost waltzed over to our table and leaned in to kiss me; her smaller tits were no less impressive and as she walked towards us I already noted her nipples were rock hard
Once more I introduced her to the other two women and once more I told Sammy to French kiss Jenny until I drummed my fingers on the table and then she was to do the same to Pauline. Again for about five minutes each I watched them swapping saliva between themselves. As they settled into their seats the waitress returned to my table and asked if we needed any drinks; I noticed she almost could not take her eyes off Jenny’s large chest; so ordering their choice of drinks I offered to help the waitress fetch them back and walked towards the bar. She stopped dead in her tracks when I asked if she found Jenny’s tits so appealing; she blushed and simply nodded. I asked if she would like to see them fully and she again blushed and asked how. I told her there was a price to pay but it could be arranged; she asked what price and I told her that all I demanded was that she return to the table and tell everyone there what had happened. The waitress (Sandy) immediately agreed and asked how was I going to arrange it; I told her to watch for Jenny to head towards the toilets and then give her a couple of minutes before going in after her; the rest I would arrange. We got the drinks and returned to the table; Sandy winked as she left and walked slowly back to the bar, swaying her hips as she did so. I spoke to Jenny and told her to go to latino wants big black the toilet and once inside she was to immediately raise her skirt around her waist and without going into a cubicle she was to spread her legs and begin rubbing her cunt through her panties; under no circumstances must you stop doing what you are doing no matter who turns up. Finally she was to remove her soaking fanny cover cloth and bring it out to me placing it in my hand. Jenny blushed and for a split second I almost thought she was going to baulk at the idea but she slowly stood up and smiled as she headed off to the toilets. Neither Sammy nor Pauline had heard my conversation with Jenny so they had no idea what was about to happen
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I watched as Jenny reached the toilets and entered followed minutes later by Sandy. I then turned to Sammy and reached out on top of the table and felt her right tit; seeking out the nipple I pinched it asking how she liked her tits played with; she responded by saying, “My nipples are sensitive and so I like them to be twisted and pinched but also I find them being pulled sends shocks to my cunt!” I looked at Pauline and told her to pull on Sammy’s left nipple whilst I twisted her right and instantly she did so Sammy was groaning in pleasure. A man on his way to the toilet area nearly collided with the empty tables near us as his eyes were fastened on what Pauline and Sammy were doing. Pauline confessed she too like her nipples to be toyed with and admitted she sometimes slept with clothes pegs attached to her nipples and surrounding tit flesh. So I instructed Sammy to return the compliment to Pauline and pinch her nipple. Soon the two women were squirming in their seats and began begging to be allowed to rub themselves off but I refused as I simply said that the really entertainment was just about to start. Twenty minutes later I saw Sandy duck out of the toilets and smile in my direction, she returned to the bar and shortly afterwards a sort of staggering Jenny came over and held out her black lacy panties before putting them in my hand; they were indeed soaking wet. I raised them to my nose and sniffed; before calling Jenny a true whore bagging slut, then to Jenny’s disbelief I held the panties under Pauline’s nose and asked her to tell me what she smelt, “OH master it clearly smells like an aroused cunt!” taking it and placing it under Sammy’s nose I said “Sammy open your mouth and suck on these and then tell me what it tastes of? Again Jenny nearly died as Sammy opened latino wants big black wide and began sucking the cunt juices from the panties; before she answered though; Sandy the waitress arrived at the table with fresh drinks and placed the tray on the table; she announced this round was her treat. Tell me; dear; why would you be buying us drinks when you never met us before?” I asked. Well I have had this fantasy for some time now to catch a heated bitch playing with herself in the ladies and to take advantage of her and thanks to you it happened” she answered, “This horny bitch was stood bold as brass in the open area of the toilets, skirt up around her waist strumming her cunt like a good un’ so I undid her blouse and released those fabulous tit mounds and whilst sucking on one I was pinching and twisting the other nipple.” She continued. “I released her nipple from my mouth and told her to tell me what she wanted and the filthy fucking whore told me to bite her nipple!” Sandy continued, “So I did and as she begged me to bite harder and harder her hand sped up strumming her cunt through those panties and she suddenly went rigid and I swear they must have heard her orgasm in Liverpool!” “I made her suck my cunt for good measure too and the horny bitch did and swallowed my juices like a little lap dog! Everyone at the table turned and looked at the red faced Jenny until I broke the silence and ordered Sammy and Pauline to go to the toilet and bring each other off using only their tongues but not to displace or remove each other’s panties until after they had climaxed. Then they were to remove them and bring them here to me and place them in my hand. To Be continued. BDSM Stories 2 Comments MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story davesmistress thomas1226 lechicano101 SexxyAmy Comments 0
LATINO WANTS BIG BLACK

latino wants big black

ENTER TO LATINO WANTS BIG BLACK

LATINO WANTS BIG BLACK latino wants big black

latino wants big black, passione, rochelle, whore position, big assed blondes, cum in ass public, gangbang titfuck oral vaginal anal, guys cum in guy, teens watch sex black,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
03:59, 2011-Dec-4

Amature blonde stockings. Little Amy Baker I grew up in an older section of a small town. Our house was only three blocks from the downtown area and my mother and her neighbor friends would simply walk to the grocery store every morning to pick up what they needed for dinner and supper that night. The houses were large, with high ceilings, broad front porches and usually had some sort of wood siding. Most of the houses were white, and most needed a new paint job. Unlike the track houses you see today, the houses were set very close to the sidewalks, so that you could sit on the front porch and talk with the passing neighbors. The houses were set on very deep lots allowing for large vegetable gardens and fruit trees in the back. Many of the houses had sheds of various sorts in the back. These back lots and sheds were my playground. My buddies and I would play war or cops and robbers and use whatever territory we needed

AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS

amature blonde stockings

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
Fences were just obstacles to be overcome in the course of play. Nobody ever said we couldn??™t, except a few times when we got caught snooping around inside someone??™s tool shed. One afternoon, about the middle of the summer I was prowling around by myself, looking for a ripe peach to steal off one of the fruit trees. As I was sneaking up on my targeted peach tree in the Baker??™s backyard, I passed their tool shed. I heard noises coming from within. The moans, groans and grunts sounded as if maybe somebody were hurt


I??™d had actually hide in there tool shed a few times so I knew what was in there and I knew it was in pretty bad shape. It was made out of rough wood boards, nailed together vertically. It apparently had never been painted so the wood was all warped leaving some pretty good-sized cracks in the walls. It had but one window on the west side beside the door. It was mostly broken out but covered with a piece of heavy plastic that let light in, but when you were in the shed, you couldn??™t see out, or at least not very well. I sneaked close and peeked through the crack near the back on the south side. I knew there was a work bench on the window side amature blonde stockings of the shed with a bunch of tools, paint cans and other stuff on it. There was a bunch of card board boxes stacked haphazardly on the north wall and they had stored an old table in there with an old mattress laid on top of it about in the middle of the floor
AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS

amature blonde stockings

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
Usually there was a bunch of boxes and stuff stacked on it too, but this time, right at my eye level, instead of all the boxes and junk, I saw a naked man??™s hairy butt pumping up and down. A pair of shapely legs with red painted toenails were wrapped high around his waist. I stood transfixed. I had heard of this sort of thing but I??™d never actually seen anything like it before. The man??™s legs were splayed right at me and I could see his fat balls hanging low, swinging freely with each stroke. He was obviously using his knees for traction with each forward stroke as he rocked back and forth over top of the unseen target of his humping
Most of the moaning and groaning and ???oh god-ing??™, and ???oh fuck-ing??™ was coming from a female voice, even though I did hear the man hoarsely call her a bitch, a little slut, a dirty whore, and a few other choice invectives. Almost instantly, my dick was so hard it hurt! I unfastened my pants, let them drop and pulled out my rock hard peter from my shorts and began whacking off as I watched the erotically stimulating sex act in the shed. I didn??™t last very long and I soon shot off my cum, letting it splatter against the shed wall and drool down. The couple in the shed rolled over. She sat up, straddling the hairy legs and hips. I could only see her from the back, her long flowing black hair, thin waist, wonderfully small and tight butt and slightly flared hips, hips like those that I dreamed about almost every night. It was the Baker??™s tool shed and from the hair and the back view, I was pretty sure that the girl was Amy Baker


Amy was only a bit older than I was, but at that stage of life, we were decades apart. She was 13, a 'teenager', and I was only 12, a little punk kid. Though we had stood at the same school bus stop for years, this past year she had just ignored me almost completely. It just wasn??™t acceptable for a teenage girl to give a 12-year-old boy the time of day. When they did talk to us at all it was done out of charity for their underlings. She ground her cute rounded butt into the groin of her lover. She lifted herself, and I could see the man??™s long thick dick emerge. As it pulled out, her pussy amature blonde stockings lips, stretched tight around his hard rod, pulled downward. When she sank back down, her pussy lips inverted as the big cock slid back up inside her
She began to ride him, fucking him with abandon. The moaning and soft cursing continued. Suddenly she fell forward, and I watched as her lovely buttocks flexed and shuddered spasmodically for several seconds. Other than her buttocks jerking and her feet twitching, she lay still on top of the man as he continued to enthusiastically fuck her, causing her limp body to bounce up and down on top of his. Then, with her feet carefully placed on the edge of the mattress so as not to slip off the edge, she slowly stood up. The hard dick glistened from her juices as it pulled out of out of her pussy


She ran her fingers through her hair, tossing is back as she shook her head and then, still being careful not to fall off the table-bed, stepped over her lover and turned around facing me. I knew it! I knew it! It was Amy Baker! Damn! She went to her knees again and as she did, grasped the thick, shiny dick and directed it back into her almost hairless pussy as she impaled herself on it. Her small tits, capped by perfectly pink and stiffly erect nipples, bobbled wonderfully as she greedily humped up and down on the big, lust-swollen dick. For some time Amy had been the object of my nighttime masturbation fantasies and to now see her, completely naked and fucking some guy with wanton abandon was too much. I breathlessly continued to watch, slowly stroking my cock as it got hard again. After several minutes the man sat up and shoved her forward onto her hands and knees. As he positioned himself on his knees behind her, I recognized him too. It was her old man, Mr. Baker! Sweet Jesus! I was really bug-eyed. His face was all red and I could see sweat beads on his forehead as he began to ram her from behind with all his might


After a few seconds, he leaned forward over back, reach around under her arms and roughly grabbed her small breasts tightly from behind. The creamy white flesh of those breast rapidly blushed red between his fingers as he obviously use them for handholds, to pull her back hard on his fat pole. With each forward push, his groin met her butt with a loud slap, slap, slap. Mr. Baker kept increasing his pace, faster and faster. Amy now had her head down, lying to the side on the mattress with her slim bottom held high for her Daddy's pleasure. Her hands clutched the cloth surface fiercely


I could hear her grunting through ragged breaths coinciding with each of her father's lunges into her pussy. Mr. Baker??™s face suddenly turned into a snarl as he released Amy??™s tits and grabbed her hips, jerking her back hard on himself. His grunts and rough breathing told me his balls were flushing his cum deep into his daughter??™s tummy. Amy squealed, "OH G-G-E-E-Z-E, I??™m cumming!" and quivered all over. As if frozen in time, they stayed connected, each panting, his chest raising and falling nearly in unison with Amy??™s reddened breasts as she attempted to catch her breath. He pushed her butt away from him, sat back on his legs and began to laugh, "Geeze, Amy, your such a perfect, little slut!" Amy, still on her hands and knees turned toward her Dad. Her pink, defiled, just fucked pussy now faced me directly. Her hole, the place of wonderment for a teenage boy, still gaped slightly open from the invasion of her Dad's cock and I could see his cum running rivulets down her inner thighs


She answered his comments with as if scolding him but a slight giggle gave her away, "Well and whose fault is that? You and your fishing buddies started stuffing your things in me when I was eleven years old." Amy's Dad kidded, "Well, you're the one who insisted on going fishing with us." "Well, you're the one who agreed to take me." "Well, you're the one who brought that way, way, way too small bikini on our fishing trip and then complained about it being too tight." "Well, you're the one who told me that if it was that uncomfortable, I should just take it off because it was so small that I might as well not be wearing anything anyway." "Well, you're the one who decided to 'just take it off'." "Well, you're the one who let me drink all those wine coolers or I probably wouldn't have decided to 'just take it off'." "Well, you're the one who thought we should all get naked because you were naked and naturals babe it wasn't fair for you to be naked and us not because you never saw a naked guy before." "Well, you're the one who asked ME if I really DID want to see four naked guys." "Well, you're the one who said YES, that you really DID wanted to see four naked guys." "Well, you're the ones who got your peters hard after you got naked." "Well, you're the one who had the baby titties and that perfect little pussy for us to use our hard peters in." "Well, you're the one who thought I should pick the peter that got to go in my 'perfect little pussy' first." "Well, you're the one who chose my peter to go in your 'perfect little pussy' first." "Well, I'm the one who spent most of the next three days with my legs spread and somebody's peter in my 'perfect little pussy' while you guys were teaching me how to be a perfect little slut." Well, I'm the one who kept having to take his turn sticking his peter in your 'perfect little pussy' because you spent most of the next three days with your legs spread, learning how to be a 'perfect little slut'." "Well", Amy paused a second then giggled, "Well, then I??™m the one who??™s wondering when we??™re going ???fishing??™ again so I can practice being a 'perfect little slut'?" "Well, I??™m the one who??™s taking your ???fishing??™ over at Frank??™s for the games Sunday afternoon. I??™m sure that between all of the guys Frank has invited you'll get plenty of practice being a 'perfect little slut'." "Well, how many 'fishing' poles are there going to be for me to 'practice' with?" "Well, I'm thinking there'll probably be enough that you might just have a little bit of a hard time putting your legs back together much less walking before we're done." "Really? That many?" "That many!" "Do you think maybe we should get some condoms? You know, I never have started my period, but I'm getting old enough that I might be starting any day and we don??™t want me getting knocked up. That would just mess up all of our ???fishing trips??™." "Oh Amy, not the rubbers thing again. We both know you don??™t like it when a guy uses them, and us guys sure like the feel of bare pussy a lot more than rubber coated pussy. When you start your period, then we??™ll worry about it, ok?" "Ok! Can I get you hard again?" Amy's head disappeared from my view as she leaned closer, into her Dad's crotch. Mr. Baker got a crazy grin on his face and closed his eyes. All during this I had been staring at Amy??™s oozing, dripping pussy, stroking my hard cock and imagining the bunch of men they were talking about using Amy's pussy as their cum depository. I started to cum again, but was taken by complete surprise when a big woman suddenly swung me around
AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS

amature blonde stockings

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
I began squirting, unable to control myself as I looked in horror into the face of Mrs. Baker. "You filthy boy!" she shrieked, her face contorted in rage. "I??™m going to talk to your mother about this!" There was a crashing sound from inside the shed. Mrs. Baker heard it. How could she not hear it? She quickly stepped to the front of the shed and jerked opened the door. I heard her shriek again and then the sounds of all hell breaking loose in the tool shed. I pulled up my pants and ran for home. That night at supper, I was very quiet
AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS

amature blonde stockings

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
I dreaded what my mother was going to say and dreaded even more what my father was going to do to me once Mrs. Baker told Mom that she caught me whacking off behind her tool shed. Mom never said anything. As luck would have it, the next Sunday, we met up with the Bakers at the grocery store just after early Mass. Mr. Baker looked me in the eye and glared. Mrs
AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS

amature blonde stockings

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
Baker saw me and quickly looked away, but not before I saw her nasty black eye. Amy looked at me from behind the shopping cart, then turned away. I looked away quickly too and felt the red rising in my cheeks. Knowing that Mom and Dad would be busy for a while doing their shopping, I excused myself to go browse through the magazines. I had been there just a few minutes when Amy silently took a place right beside me, grabbed a magazine and flipped it open. I wanted to melt, run, do something, but my feet wouldn't obey. Pretending to stare into the magazine she spoke in a whisper, "You little pervert! You got us caught! Dad said for me to tell you that if you promise to never tell anybody about us, he??™ll let you fuck me anytime you want


But if you do ever tell anybody, he??™s going cut your balls off. Understand?" I turned my head a little to my left, toward her, swallowed hard and mouthed a silent 'Yes'. My eyes involuntarily surveyed her from top to bottom. Oh Geeze! She was in a pair of clear plastic, open toed sandals with about 3 inch heels. Then bare legged to the hem of her extremely short, bright red, pleated mini-skirt. Her top consisted of a white, spaghetti strapped tee shirt under which she obviously wore no bra
AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS

amature blonde stockings

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS
Her black hair was lightly curled and hung just below her shoulder. As she gently side-stepped closer to me I found myself wondering how her small, maybe 5'2", 90 pound body could possibly endure, much less enjoy the violation of so many dicks as she seemed to have been skewered by. Nervously, she twisted her back and forth a couple of times, looking up and down the isle then locked my eyes into the deep, blue of hers. In the softest of whisper she asked, "Are you hard?" My peripheral vision caught the movement of her left hand as it raised the hem of her skirt. A few rapid movements were followed by her panties dropping to her ankles, a slight lift of her right leg freed them from her right foot then her left knee raised her foot, bringing the pair of plain, white cotton panties to arms length, caught on her toe. She scooped them up and dropped it onto the pages of the magazine I held, "We can go into the boys bathroom and you can fuck me right now if you want too. But we need to be quick, my Dad said to hurry because he and I are going over to one of his friend's house for a party and we still need to go back home and drop Mom off." Even before I had a chance to answer 'yes' or 'no' she followed her offer with, "OOPS!" Then put her magazine on the shelf and walked off as if everything was normal. I turned and looked over my shoulder to see my Mom and Dad starting down the isle with their shopping cart


I quickly shoved Amy's panties in my pants pocket and returned my magazine to it place. When they got closer Mom ask if that was little Amy Baker? I nodded, Mom had a bit of a disgusted look on her face, "Well, her skirt was more that a little too short, don't you think?" If her comment was directed at me ??¦ No, I didn't think so but I was glad when Dad answered, "Oh Honey, don't be such a prude. She's a sweet, innocent little girl and besides shorter skirts are getting popular again and she definitely has the legs for it. I thought she looked cute, didn't you Rick?" I nodded again. Mom shot Dad a testy look
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As we were leaving the store I saw Amy again. This time she ignored me like I didn??™t exist. As we walked out to the car Dad asked Mom if we had any plans for the day because George Baker had invited him to go over to Frank??™s house ??¦ you know, the guy who owns the hardware store? ??¦ They??™re all getting together to watch the games. I stumbled and almost fell looking back over my shoulder as Mom agreed that he might as well go because he would just be watching the games at home anyway. Without being asked, I volunteered that I had other plans and did not want to go. Dad got home in the late afternoon; long after the games ended ??¦ I knew that, Mom didn??™t. He didn??™t say much to Mom, just gave her a hug and said he was tired and was going to go take a shower. I was standing in the hall


As he walked past he stopped, look at me and whispered, "Little Amy Baker is not a very nice girl ??¦ you should stay away from her." Of course I ignored my Dad??™s suggestion and for the next year or more, I ventured over around the Baker??™s house several times. I looked and listened, but I never did find Amy and her daddy doing it in their tool shed again. I always chickened out about taking Mr. Baker up on his offer with Amy. Several times though, I did see Amy and her Dad leave together, sometimes by themselves, sometimes with some other men. I always envisioned that they were probably going ???fishing??™. Every so often, amature blonde stockings I would see Mrs
Baker around town sporting a new black eye or a busted lip. My Mom would talk about it from time to time too, saying that she wondered what happened; that the Bakers had always seemed to be such nice people and now all of a sudden he was abusing her. They even wondered if he was abusing Amy. Dad's only comment was that it wasn't any of our business and we should stay out of it. Mom said on several occasions that she wondered why Mrs


Baker didn??™t just pack up her and Amy and leave him. I, most of all didn??™t want THAT to happen. Even after her tummy began to swell, Amy remained my masturbation fantasy girl. But long before that, the white panties she tossed at me in the grocery store were crusty yellow with my cum from me imagining her in the tool shed, riding my cock, just like she rode her daddy??™s. ? Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] DRAGONCLAW75 ( 762 days ago ) dang!!! sure enjoy the story and would like to hear more about it and pls do write more about it since it blow my mind away and wonder what happen next and hope that story contiune :D and hope u will contiune write and can't wait to hear part 2 and more a 8 [#3067] Telokrot ( 762 days ago )



AMATURE BLONDE STOCKINGS amature blonde stockings

amature blonde stockings, pov gets all, amateur cum high heels outdoor vaginal sex, young bj fuck, crazy couples having sex, woman in solo, blond fucks brunette, showering hottie, mailorder, lingerie cream pie pussy,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BIG TITS AND VAGINA
06:40, 2011-Dec-2

Big tits and vagina. Bella strolled through the woods with great purpose. Edward Cullen and his mysterious adopted vampire family had once again disappeared on one of their mysterious trips. Edward had forbid Bella from following them, saying it was too dangerous and that he would return soon. This irritated Bella. She was more than capable of standing up for herself as she had often proved. She wanted to be with Edward all the time, but he always seemed so distant and untouchable at times. So this was why she was strolling through the woods. She was going to show Edward that she could do without him, that she could live her own life without waiting for him on tenterhooks the whole time. Bella reached the wooden shack by the edge of the woods and knocked on the door. To her joy her good friend Jacob answered

BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
He was looking dashing, topless as usual at this time of month, Bella could not help but stare at his well toned pectorals and rippling, tanned abdominals. They hugged, a slightly more lingering embrace than just good friends would give one another. Jacob called to his father that he was going out until dusk. His father reminded him that it was full moon tonight and Bella’s father would not be best pleased if she returned to him covered in werewolf bites. Bella sighed, but Jacob laughed and took her hand as they ran off into the woods. They spent a long happy afternoon together talking and frolicking amongst the pine trees. The talk, of course eventually came round to Bella’s absent lover and Jacob’s arch enemy Edward. You should just forget him, Bella, I’ve told you this countless times” Jacob urged. I know, I just find it so difficult, but he treats me like I’m a little girl!” Bella complained. And you certainly are far from a little girl!” Jacob grinned, looking at her dark hair and pale face, with those wonderfully red lips
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
Oh how he wanted to kiss them again! No I’m not! I mean he still pregnat milf hasn’t slept with me! He even says that’s too dangerous!” Bella suddenly felt embarrassed. She shouldn’t be speaking to Jacob about this. Not after what they had had together before. Jacob did not seem to mind, however. Well I would happily sleep with you. I know you’re strong and can handle being with a supernatural.” He said encouragingly. Bella knew where he was heading with this line of conversation, but she wanted it to continue. Edward wasn’t here, but Jacob was! She had always fancied him. She would show Edward! She did not need him! Bella stepped forth and silently and sensually kissed Jacob passionately. He couldn’t believe his luck! He reciprocated
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
The kissing became more and more passionate, their young lips interlocking, caressing, tongues darting into one another’s mouth, exploring one another. The hands also began to caress big tits and vagina and explore. The two teen bodies so closely entwined. Jacob stroked Bella’s beautiful smooth raven black hair with his left hand, while his right slid up and down her back, reaching the waist of her jeans. He paused for a moment, hoping upon hope that she wouldn’t feel a pang of guilt towards that vampire. But Bella did not pull away
Instead she plunged her own slender hand down to the shorts of Jacob. He couldn’t believe his luck! Bella’s heart was pounding. She always thought this moment would fall to her and Edward. But where was he now!? If it were meant to be he would have taken her up on her offer long ago. So now this did feel right! Here and now with Jacob. She caressed the bulge in his shorts. She could feel him gyrating against her massaging hands. He hardening at her touch! She must be doing this right! Hmmmm! Keep doing that Bella!” Jacob whispered. He was now slipping his strong right hand down her jeans
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
He could feel the frilly cotton panties he had so often admired from her back yard when they were hung out to dry. He kept moving his hand down, feeling the amazingly perfect bulge of Bella’s firm backside against his palm. Jacob roughly kneaded the right butt cheek and then slipped his left hand down to her left buttock. It felt awesome! They continued to kiss passionately, running their hands over each other’s hot young bodies all the while. Bella slipped her hands into Jacob’s shorts. He was now fully erect. He felt so hard and so long! Suddenly she felt a growling, rumbling sound deep in Jacob’s chest


He threw his head back, the veins in his neck bulging and pulsating. A blood curdling scream issued from his lungs. Bella stumbled back as Jacob writhed about. He was growing, his back arched, a tail sprang from the torn shorts, as Jacob turned to face- the full moon! Bella gasped. She had not realised the time! Jacob was on his hind legs, now covered in hair and virtually unrecognisable! Had Bella not seen this before she would be petrified! Jacob swung round to face her


Teeth bared he stared at Bella. Her blouse was ripped. Her breast, still cupped in her black bra was clearly visible. Not particularly big, but a good firm handful all the same! Jacob looked excited. Somehow Bella could see this in the werewolf’s face. Looking down his hairy body she saw that his shorts had torn away completely
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
He was still hard! His length was like a big dog’s. like a stick of bright red lipstick protruding from the hairy sheath. Bella gingerly stepped forth, looking at the sharp teeth and claws all the while. She reached a pale hand out towards the beast’s crotch. The werewolf thrust his crotch forward. Bella grasped the hard angry red stick. It was wet and warm and very rigid. She gasped
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
Jacob threw back his head and howled victoriously to the moon. Suddenly, from nowhere, there was a whooshing sound. The dead leaves swept round the small clearing in which they were standing. As they settled Bella screamed in half shock, half fear. Jacob roared, in full anger! For there, in the clearing, skin glistening in the moonlight, was Edward! Neither male needed a second glance. With a flash Edward threw himself at the werewolf, who slashed with great accuracy at the vampire’s thin shirt and cotton trousers. Fortunately Edward dodged the fearsome claws, but his clothes were ripped clean off! His entire body was shimmering in the bright moonshine. Bella was cowering behind a fallen tree. Again she gasped in surprise and shock


Edward was also fully erect! Unlike his rival the vampire was neatly shaven and very pale, but for the shimmering on the tort skin. He was bigger than the werewolf, but Bella supposed that would be natural as canines were not as well endowed as humans-or those with human form! Jacob had obviously seen this and he snarled angrily as the two males circled one another. Again they flew at each other, Edward grabbed the swiping forearms of the werewolf and kicked the hind limbs from beneath. They fell heavily onto the ground fighting fiercely. Their hated rival penises met as they grappled among the leaf litter
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
Edward’s almost white glittering shaft, with it’s blood red tip bulging in anger, really did dwarf the red mammalian, pointed offering of Jacob. But both beings were equal in their fighting prowess and hatred for one another and both were also equal in their carnal animal lust and desire for the pretty young human female, who was now attempting to prize the warring males apart. STOP IT! THE PAIR OF YOU! STOP AT ONCE!” Bella screamed in fear. As the hate filled pair wrestled, faces inches apart, their rival glans touched. Edward’s was fat and fleshy, Jacob’s thin and pointed (in his current animal form). Pre cum oozed from both eyes of their big bulbous buds. The sticky substance mixed, both werewolf and vampire’s together and big tits and vagina as Bella pulled them apart she saw a thick shining film stretch and eventually break away between the two phalluses and despite her fear, she felt mightily aroused at this sight! But both supernatural beings sprang apart, as if electrocuted. They sat back, nursing their wounds, looking at one another in disgust, Bella between them both now. I have mixed with a beast” Edward muttered in disgust My pack better not hear of this” Jacob snarled, trying to clear the sticky pre cum from his own phallus with a paw. What do you mean, mixed?!” Bella exclaimed, looking concerned. Well” Said Edward, looking at Bella sullenly. “When two sexually aroused males of a different superhuman race exchange sexual fluids during combat it now means both of us must penetrate the being for which we are fighting for, or forever share an unbreakable bond where we cannot part And I for one would rather die than stay within a hundred yards of that corpse!” Spat Jacob. So y- you both must penetrate me?!” Bella stammered in shock, barely daring to believe her luck. Either that, or we must stay close forever more, or one will perish” Edward answered, hardly looking at Bella. Well I couldn’t live with myself if one of you were to perish, just because of me.” Bella announced thoughtfully. I take it you are still a virgin?” Edward asked, a tone of sarcasm in his voice. Of course I am! You know I am!” Bella cried indignantly. Well, cavorting with werewolves in the woods like this I thought I’d better make sure.” Edward retorted bitterly. We will discuss this later.” Bella whispered slightly tearfully. She felt ashamed! Are we going to end this!?” Growled Jacob
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He was rubbing his hard length with a large paw, while eyeing up Bella’s shapely rear end, still clad in her blue denim. Suddenly the mood became so intense, Bella felt threatened for the first time in the presence of these two males. Edward stood before her, Jacob stood behind her. They moved in closely. Bella’s heart was pounding, it felt like it was in her mouth! She turned to the side, so that she could see both rivals. They stood looking at each other with hate in their eyes. It took all their strength not to attack one another again! But the prize between them was too great to miss, even though they had to share her with one another. Bella grasped a stiff penis in each hand
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Jacob’s felt hot and wet, while Edward’s felt big and stiff, but stone cold. She could feel the pulsating in his excited dong and knew there was plenty of life there! Bella gripped her boys tight and began to jerk them hard. Edward seemed to shine all the more, she could hear him groaning under his breath. Jacob however was less subtle! He was roaring loudly, scaring the roosting birds out of the trees! His stiff phallus was pulsating angrily in Bella’s pale hand. She jerked him hard, he loved that! Pre cum leaked liberally down her fingers, it felt hot and comforting in the cool night air
CLUBTUG.COM
Edward’s big tits and vagina oddly also felt warm. It was a strange feeling with this cold stick in her hand while this warm liquid oozed forth from it. Bella knew instinctively knew what to do next. She sank to her knees, leaving the two males standing over her, vampire and werewolf, naked, hard and face to face. Bella took her boyfriend’s big rod in between her bright red lips. Edward could not contain himself “Hmmmmmm Ooooooh!” He groaned as the amazingly soft lips engulfed his big, stiff shaft
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
It felt like a juicy popsicle to Bella, very cold but almost chewy in texture! The bulging head hit the back of her throat as Edward pumped her excitedly. Bella gagged a little, spluttering. The warm saliva covered Edward’s prick and it felt good! All the while Bella grasped Jacob’s pink stick. To appease his wrath she ran her fingers up and down his length and fondled the big hairy balls. This pleased Jacob greatly and he howled long and loud to the moon
The werewolf’s 4 inches were pounding hard and the more Bella stroked and fondled him, the larger her grew! Eventually the odd pink lipstick was extended to 6 inches, now almost comparable to his hated rival’s 8 inches! Bella alternated, popping the big dripping vampire’s cock out of her wet mouth and turning to her left and swallowing the werewolf’s beast dick in a swift gulp. All the while she attentively wanked Edward nice and hard and fast. Jacob was grunting fiercely, forcing his dribbling, growing shaft towards Bella’s tonsils, his hairy, dog-like balls slapping against her chin. He was incredibly excited, his paw like hands tore at Bella’s shirt, ripping the remainder of it clean off. Be careful!” Spat Edward as he unclipped the little black bra. It fell to the ground and both males were barely able to suppress gasps of excitement at the sight of her pert, perfect little breasts. They were milky white with pink pointy nipples. They were the perfect handful and Edward greedily cupped them in his hands. Jacob barged in pawing at her left breast
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Bella could see the males beginning to jostle for position, so to avoid more conflict she popped Jacob out of her mouth and stood up, unbuttoning her jeans. Edward and Jacob quickly yanked down the blue denim, marvelling at her smooth and shapely legs. Her bum looked fabulous in her tight black frilly knickers! But it was short lived. With another excitable swipe, young Jacob tore the underwear clean off! There in all her naked glory Bella stood. The guys stood, transfixed for a moment, taking in her fantastic form. Her tight ass jutted out rudely from her soft elegant back. Her firm tits sat neatly upon her chest. Her virgin vagina was perfect! So tight, so young and so neat! Not much hair was present, Bella maybe a virgin, but she knew how to present herself to a gentleman! Whose first then?” She asked shyly. We must penetrate together” Edward answered distractedly, staring at her pussy in wonder. B-But that’s impossible!” Bella protested. Believe me, nobody wants this situation less than I” Edward mumbled. Jacob growled in disagreement. Both closed round Bella. The werewolf, Jacob came from behind, while the Vampire Edward faced her


Both males crouched down, their phalluses straining upwards, the eye of each glans staring up at the tight opening above them. Bella knew what she must do. Reaching behind her she felt Jacob’s hairy body against her back, his hot breath upon her neck, he was sniffing her black hair. She grasped his stiffy and positioned it, so that the point was kissing her pussy lips. Then she grabbed Edward. Pulling him in close she positioned him beneath her, so that his bulging head was pressed against her moist opening and also touching Jacob
Bella wrapped an arm round Edward’s neck and raised her right leg. Simultaneously the two super humans pushed their big boners up into the tight opening, while Bella sank down upon them. She screamed in agony as the two rock solid males forced a passage into her virgin slit. When they thought they could go no further, her hymen broke. Blood leaked down the two dicks. Edward’s entire body stiffened. He could smell her blood! The blood that he had yearned for
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
Like a man processed he gripped Bella’s petit hips and pumped rampantly at the fresh young hole. Bella felt limp and drained. She fell forth, causing the vampire to stumble backwards onto the forest floor. The werewolf followed, falling on top of the pile, still balls deep in the girl. Edward continued to pump, while Jacob squatted over Bella’s body like a mating creature and began to pump at the aching, gaping hole himself. Although neither male would ever admit it, but the feeling of one another’s hard sausage- Edward’s cold meat rubbing against Jacob’s hot rod- felt amazing! Their balls also squashed together, the werewolf’s hairy members tickled his bald, smooth counterparts. Bella continued to scream as the two males continued to pound her. It was so intense! It felt as though the two creatures were machines, drilling at her, the vibrations made her feel almost numb, like her hips were about to shatter! But after a very short while she began to feel the pleasure in it. She was feeling wet. Her love juices gushed down the two dicks, lubricating a good path for them. The smell of blood was still too much for Edward Cullen and his fangs shot out and into Bella’s soft neck
BIG TITS AND VAGINA

big tits and vagina

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND VAGINA
Bella screamed, outdoing Jacob’s horny howling! But this time it was a scream of ecstasy as she felt the fangs sink into her neck she felt more sensual than she had ever done, it was indescribable, better than her first kiss with Edward or Jacob! Her entire body was shuddering and quivering. Yet more juices gushed forth from her pussy as her first, most intense orgasm took hold of her entire body. This pushed the two beings over the edge. As one, Jacob roaring, Edward groaning both hated rivals let rip. Hot sperm squirted out of the cold vampire’s head, while burning hot jets ejected with forth from the werewolf’s pink tip. The spell was broken, both males had broken Bella. Their conjoined juices gushed forth from her gaping gash as the two beings wriggled free of her tight hole. Bella lay, still quivering and panting in the leaf litter. Tonight had been unbelievable, unthinkable, unforgettable! She would hope upon hope that she would be taken again by these two males, it was meant to be! No wonder she could never choose between them, this was how it was meant to be! If only she could make them see sense and agree with her!

BIG TITS AND VAGINA big tits and vagina

big tits and vagina, college lesbian porn, blondies les, fingering bathroom, lovely blondes lick, two girl toys, vaginal and hard, horny sexe,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
TWO CUMMING DICKS
11:49, 2011-Nov-30

Two cumming dicks. After my ordeal with Sally and Luka I had to get out of there. I couldn't believe what happened. I went straight home and took a long hot shower and went to bed. I tried to sleep, but I couldn't get the images of that afternoon out of my head

Before I knew it, I was getting excited all over again. My hand slipped down to my pussy, as I touched myself, the pain was unbearable; I was raw and swollen. I was scared at first that something was wrong. I remembered a few times before after marathon fucking sessions the same thing had happened. I was spent; I had to get some sleep. The next morning everything seemed fine. I lay in bed still thinking about the day before and started getting excited again. Using some super moisturizing cream I thought a little massage would be in order, just to be sure everything still worked okay. As I slowly began to work on my still tender pussy, I began to imagine my usual fantasy of my boyfriend Jim endlessly pumping away in me
TWO CUMMING DICKS

two cumming dicks

ENTER TO TWO CUMMING DICKS
As I got closer to cumming he turned into Luka pumping away. Just as I started to really let loose the image of Luka pulling out and shooting his hot load all over me sent me reeling over the edge with a force I haven't had since, well, yesterday. My memory of yesterday was like two cumming dicks a series of pictures that were out of order. I'm not that sure exactly how things went. In one way, I was so embarrassed and ashamed and in other ways it was like having my first orgasm. I wasn't sure what to do. I ended up calling Sally. I wasn't sure if that was the greatest idea, but what the hell. She was little shy over the phone and wanted to come over and talk. Sally looks great, she has a face like Michelle Pfeiffer on Marilyn Monroe's body
CLUBTUG.COM
I haven't known her that long, but everyone seems to like her. She came over that afternoon, I could tell when she came in the door she was a little embarrassed too. She began to make small talk and ramble on about how she felt and was I okay. All of the sudden she burst into tears with her head in her hands begging me not tell anyone about what happened. I went and knelt by her chair putting my arm around her to comfort her. She was surprised I wasn't as upset as she was. I told her that yes; it did seem strange when I thought about it too much, but that I get really hot at the same time. We were face to face, she looked into my eye's saying "I get so hot when I remember yesterday, you were driving me crazy. She reached up behind me and pushed my head towards hers and our lips met into a deep kiss. I told her yesterday was new experience for me; I have only been with men and done the usual things. Sally wanted to know if Luka's dick felt like a man? I answered "Maybe a wild man." "It wasn't his dick, it was how he used it." I asked Sally "Did you ever hear of women having sex with animals? "Only Australian guys fucking sheep in the outback." We had a great laugh and I offered her some coffee. She asked if was on the Internet? "Who isn't these days." "Michelle, lets check out the net" We took our coffee into my bedroom and fired up two cumming dicks the old' PC. "What should I look for?" "Dog sex?" Well we gave it try, and bingo, a few sites came up. I couldn't believe it
They were all pay sites but the tours left nothing to the imagination. We were getting the lingo down and tried a few more searches and found a bunch of sites. The teaser pictures were wild. All of these women with all sorts of animals. Sally was pretty quite as I paged through the sites. We came across a good picture of a beautiful woman giving a dog head. Sally said " I don't know about that." I was getting very wet looking at all of these pictures. I told her about the Luka shooting come all over me and into my mouth, that it was really that bad, "No worse than man's." "How about a women's? "Sally asked. "That either," I said with a chuckle. I found a sample story and started reading it out loud. Sally was sitting on the bed behind my chair at the desk so we could both see the monitor
As I read, Sally wrapped her arms around me and gently started rubbing my breasts through my shirt. I stopped reading and she whispered in my ear "This is so hot, don't stop." I picked up where I left off, as I read she slowly moved her hands into my crotch rubbing my pussy through my shorts. I was getting so wet as Sally was breathing heavily into my ear, I couldn't read anymore. Sally turned my swivel chair around; I was stunned to see her naked kneeling on the floor. She began to undo my shorts, I was so hot I lifted up my butt and helped her get them off. As I had hoped, she spread my legs and her tongue found my button. She started to work her fingers into my hole slowly working them in and out as she sucked on my button, working it wildly with her tongue. I was bucking in no time almost falling off the chair. Sally stopped and lifted me to the bed, sat me on the edge with my legs hanging over the side and attacked my pussy again. She had worked several fingers into me pumping in and out. She stopped eating me and focused on getting her fingers deeper and deeper inside me until she reached my cervix


Tickling it with her fingers I was humping her hand in ecstasy. She started to work another finger just barley in my ass. I was so close but I needed more, I couldn't help it and reached down and started rubbing my clit until I began exploding into the most wonderful orgasm, I could actually feel myself squirting cum; another first with Sally. I was breathless as Sally rolled me over on the rest of the bed and as I lay on my back she straddled my face with her bald pussy saying, "It's all right, take your time, we're not going anywhere." Her pussy was dripping cum on lips and as I licked it off the excitement started to return. Sally began to rub her button with one finger, what a view seeing her face between these massive breasts. I stuck my tongue out and slowly began to lick her lips, she pressed her pussy against my face and started humping my face and cumming all over me. I could hardly breath as her entire black couples fucking rough pussy covered my face. I stuck my tongue as deep as I could in her hole and rubbed under clit with my nose. Rocking back and forth, going slower and slower, slowing down like she ran out of gas


She finally collapsed on the bed next to me and we fell asleep in each other's arms. We woke up a couple of hours later; I was in a total panic. I had blown off most of the day playing with Sally and I had so much to do before my date with Jim that evening. Sally had errands to run as well, we both hopped in the shower for a quick rinse and away we went on separate ways. Though the day was hectic my mind kept wondering back to Luka. The week went by like a flash, I talked with Sally several times during that week and she sent me more wild site address. I was thinking this better not get out of hand. Sally called and wanted to get together Friday night for a "surprise" I wasn't sure this was the best thing to do, but since Jim would be out of town until Saturday I thought it would be okay. Friday came around and Sally met me at home right after work. She explained she wanted to be sure everything was cool before she delivered my surprise? She said she'd be back in a few minutes. Shortly there was a knock at the door and it was Sally with Luka! She explained how she offered to take care of Luka while Margery was out of town for the weekend, but she would have to keep him at my house because they didn't allow animals in her apartment building. I wasn't sure about this and how things were going to play out. Sally was very excited, telling me she couldn't wait to try him. She reached under her dress pulled off her panties, sat in a chair and called Luka who bounded over and stuck his nose right in her pussy and started going to town. Sally was squealing with delight as Luka did his thing. She was singing, "Oh boy I can't wait for you to fuck me! I was really getting hot with that idea as well, and so was Luka. His dick started to grow out of it's cover


I wanted to touch it, but I didn't want to spoil Sally's plans. Sally stood up to take off her dress, I helped her get it over head while Luka kept licking away, Sally started to loose her balance and grabbed a hold of me in a hug. "Oh this is great, but how should we do this?" she questioned. I told her to get on all fours like in the pictures. What about his paws? I was off to the bedroom to get some gym socks, when I got back Sally was kneeling next to Luka with her hand around his dick sliding the sheath back. "What's this bump in his dick for?" "Got me, I guess so it won't go in too far?" We put the socks on Luka's front paws, he didn't like them too much but when Sally grabbed his dick again he settled right down. "Try it, touch his dick" As I felt his dick it was smooth and moist. I slid my hand up and down it a few times and Luka started to hump it. "I guess he's ready Sally." She knelt on all fours in front of Luka and let him lick her pussy. After a minute he hopped up on Sally and was humping for all it was worth. I knelt next to them and helped Luka find her hole
TWO CUMMING DICKS

two cumming dicks

ENTER TO TWO CUMMING DICKS
By the second stroke it was all the way in, up to the bump. Sally was going crazy screaming and pushing back to meet every one of Luka's thrusts. It was a wild sight, I was getting so hot I needed some help myself. I got out of my clothes and sat in front of Sally, she went straight for my pussy licking and biting on my inner lips. No one has ever licked my pussy like Sally did. Sally was cooing, moaning and cumming all at the same time and suddenly yelled "Oh he's so fucking big" and collapsed to the floor with the dog on top of her, both trying to catch their breath. Sally said to me "Get that thing out me, I started to move Luka back and Sally yelled stop! I he's too big to come out. I was shocked; I had no idea what to do or what was happening. I couldn't see between them, the bump was gone! "Sally, the bump is in you lay still." "Oh Michelle, I can still feel him pumping hot cum in me." "Does it hurt Sally?" "No, not really, just when he tries to pull it out" "God, what a dog!" A few minutes later Luka slipped out of Sally, cum pouring out all over
He was showing us his whole dick, it was huge and a foot and a half long. Bigger than any guy's I've ever seen. I made Luka lay down and he started to lick his dick. I pushed his head back and gently took a hold of it still oozing cum. I got a little on my finger and put it in my mouth for a taste. "Michelle, Did you just do what think you did?" "It's not bad, really." With that I had to give it a try and slipped the head of Lukas dick in my mouth. Like a motor starting up he started humping my mouth and squirting a real light liquid. I took him out of my mouth, but kept pumping his dick with may hand. Try this Sal. She knelt down and put her hand next to mine and I let go. Slowly she bent over and stuck out her tongue and slid it along the length to the tip and slipped it in her mouth and Luka's motor started right up
TWO CUMMING DICKS

two cumming dicks

ENTER TO TWO CUMMING DICKS
We took turns licking and sucking until Luka turned into a fountain of cum. We got it all over us. All of the sudden I heard a noise in the driveway, I peaked out the window and it was Jim! "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Sally get your clothes and get in the bathroom, Remember We are giving each other facials okay." I was going nuts, how was going to explain this. I put Luka in the kitchen and grabbed a robe and put some lotion on my face and headed for the door. Just as I got to the door, Jim knocked. I waited a second the opened the door just a crack keeping the chain on. "Hi Jim, what are you doing back in town?" "I got home early, what are you doing? Are you alone Michelle?" "No, Sally is here." I could tell he was suspicious. "Wait a second, we have to get dressed." Just then, Sally came out of the bathroom dressed and looking great, she passed me and opened the door and yelled, "Thanks for taking care of the dog, I 'll. be back first thing in the morning and leave that cream on for a few more minutes


I ducked into the bathroom; I could hear Sally talking to Jim, telling him about our make-up session. As I came out of the bathroom Jim looked very curious, What's going on? I'm watching Luka for Sally who is watching him for Margery. He's such a good dog; se sleeps most of the time. "Jim why don't you get out of those clothes and hop in the shower with me?" Well it didn't take long for him to get with the program. We talked, kissed and hugged while we were in the shower. I started to wash his tool; he was quick to respond. I used to think he was really hung; he's not the big dog around here anymore. I lead him into the bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed while he stood in front of me like a Greek God, tall dark and handsome. His nickname is Adonis and he really fits the part. I started to suck his dick as a welcome home gift, but I wouldn't let him cum
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He bent over and grabbed my legs holding them up against his chest and spread apart. He drove that spike home on the first lunge. After a few minutes he climbed up on the bed with me. He was good as ever. I wrapped my legs around his legs and held on tight while meeting every thrust. We were working like a well-oiled pleasure machine. It was taking me way longer than usual to get off. Jim was working hard; he started to moan so I really put every thing I had into it
With my legs around his I pulled him towards me with every pump of his hips. He started get louder and louder; he has never been this way. I held him tighter and worked harder as we began to finally cum and cum, I was in a fog of ecstasy, I thought I could smell Luka's hot breath. As I pulsed through my first waves of orgasm, I opened my eyes to see Luka's head over Jim's! I couldn't believe it! I exploded in a huge orgasm, my body pumping Jim's uncontrollably. The thought of Luka pumping Jim as he pumped me was too much for me to control. He fell two cumming dicks on top of me almost crying. Trying to catch his breath while as Luka was staring me in the face. I kissed and hug Jim tightly
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This was beyond my wildest fantasy. "Get off of this bed, Luka" I shouted. Jim yelled no, no stop, don't move, and don’t move that dog! "What's the matter Jim?" "He's stuck in me." "What" "The dog is tied with me." I got out from under Jim on his side, Luka lay next to him and they were stuck just like with Sally. "How did this happen Jim?" " At first he started licking my balls and ass, I didn't care who was doing it, and it was great. I thought it was your foot or something. I didn't realize it was him. You were holding me so tight and I was so close to cumming, when he mounted me I didn't know what was going to happen. At first it hurt like hell, then I couldn't believe the intense sensations. I think we all came together and he began to swell and I could feel him cumming inside me. I couldn't do anything about it. "Oh my god Jim, what are we going to do, should I call an ambulance?" "Michelle no, no ambulance calm down." "Darling, it should just take a few minutes to come out." "Jim, How do you know this?" I couldn't help taking advantage of this; I wish I had a camera. Jim was really embarrassed. "Who did you think it was?" I asked All Jim could do was moan in pain. Send all comments about this story to Four_of_Ten2005@yahoo.com. For more great stories check out the forums or our new story site www.bluestories.com Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] Bruce60445 ( 762 days ago ) What a suprise!!! 10 [#3066] trace69 ( 762 days ago )
TWO CUMMING DICKS

two cumming dicks

ENTER TO TWO CUMMING DICKS

TWO CUMMING DICKS two cumming dicks

two cumming dicks, lesbien kiss, black fuck outdoor, blonde lesbian outdoor, ebony big creampie, little shaved, huge chick, littl, big olivia, black and brunette ass, public grups,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
TEEN BLACK TEEN
09:37, 2011-Nov-29

Teen black teen. In my last chapter, Kim had returned home. I had been waiting for her return for six months. Kim had changed in many ways, one she had returned as that caring and loving Kim I had grew to love when we were mere kids growing up. The other change was in her appearance, she was still cute and sexy however, her weight had changed drastically she had gone from around 140 lbs to over 200 lbs. Kim and I sat there on our bed talking; I had just filled her in on what had been going on since she was gone. I had told her how I had met Gina, DeRonda’s daughter, I also had told Kim about John and Gina being in love back when John was 17 years old. Kim had many question for me as we sat there and talked. Janet, is that why John lost interest in me back in High School?” Kim asked me as she wiped away more tears. I told Kim I believed that may have been the case. I told Kim that should be something she should really ask John

I also told Kim that I could see why he had as Gina was a very beautiful and sensual girl back then and even now. John will not even want to see me and if he does why he would even care about me as he has you and Gina to play with,” “I am just fat and ugly now,” Kim, added as she started to cry even more. Out of the blue we heard John as he said, “Kim you’re not ugly and you never have been,” “Sure you may have added a few pounds but having a baby does that to you. We both looked up to find John standing in the doorway of our bedroom. Kim grabbed at the bed sheets to cover her body. I just sat there looking at him from the bed. Janet, I asked you not to tell John I had a baby,” Kim said as she looked at me with disappointment on her face. John replied, “Janet did not tell me Kim, I found out from my aunt. DeRonda told you John,” “She promised me she would not tell you,” I replied with the same disappointment on my own face. She told me because she wanted to make sure the baby was not mine for if it had been…” John said as he suddenly stopped. What if it had been John?” I asked as Kim and I waiting for his answer. I would have done the right thing Janet, I would have married Kim,” John replied. You would have John,” Kim said with her head tilted toward John. I lowered my head when I heard that for I did not think John would have married her even if it had been his baby. I was a little disappointed to have heard him say that, however knowing John as I do now, I know he would have done the honorable thing. Could you two do me a small favor?” John asked with a smile on his face. What is that John?” Kim and I asked him in unison. Would you two please get out of my bed and slip some clothes on and meet me in the living room,” “You guys are making my cock throb,” John said as he gave his hard throbbing cock a pull through his jogging pants. Kim and I both looked to his cock. His cock was tenting out from his pants. We both smiled at each other as he turned and walked away


I slipped from the bed and I reached into John’s drawer where I pulled out to oversize football jerseys. I tossed one to Kim and slipped the other over me. The jersey fit me loosely where as on Kim it showed those big milky tits of hers very nicely. Kim took a hold of my hand as we stood there in the bedroom. Kim gave me a quick kiss on my lips before she told me. Janet, I love you remember that no matter what happens,” Kim said as she removed her lips from mine. I love you too Kim,” I replied as we walked out of the bedroom. We walked out into the living room. John was in the kitchen and he told us to take a sit on the sofa he would be with us in a second. Kim and I sat down on to the sofa holding hands. Kim head went down to her chest almost as soon as she sat down. I could feel her hand shaking as she gripped mine tightly in hers. John walked in with two glasses of wine
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He handed us both a glass as he told us we might need that. John turned and walked back to the kitchen. Kim and I looked at each other before we both took a big sip from our glasses. As John returned into the living room, Kim once again squeezed at my hand. John walked over to us; he had three single roses in his hand and a glass of wine for himself. He handed Kim a red rose in full bloom and told her this one was for her, John handed me a red one that was just in the bud stage as he redhead car amateur told me that one was for me. He told us the white rose was for him. John stood before us as he said, “That single red rose that I just gave you both is a sign of a very deep love I have for you both.” “Back in Roman times, that single rose was the symbol of Venus, the goddess of love as you both are to me.” “The bright red color symbolize romantic and long-lasting love that I have enjoyed with you both.” as he smiled and his eyes sparkled at us both. John took a rather deep breathe and he looked at Kim as he said, “Kim, the full in bloom rose I gave to you, delivers the message of I still love you,” he said as he smiled at her. John turned to me and he placed his hand along the side of my face as he said, “Janet, that budding rose represent love for the first time or youthful love that is innocent and fresh as our love for each other has been,” before he gave me a quick little kiss upon my lips. John held up the white rose in his hand as he said, “I hold the white rose which holds two meaning one is for saying I am sorry for something that happened in the past.” “The other is to symbolize everlasting love, honor and respect which I hold in my heart for you both,” as he looked between Kim and I. John took his white rose and he held it out in front of us as he said, “Janet, touch your rose to mine,” which I did. John looked to Kim and said, “Kim, bring your rose to ours. Our roses were all together as one when John said, “The red and white rose together symbolizes unity which the three of us had at one time,” “I hope the three of us can revive that unity that we once had. John told Kim and me to hold the three roses together in our hand


Kim and I did as he asked. John picked up his glass of wine and he held it out toward us. John asked us to join him in a toast. As our glasses touched John said, “To the life we love with those we love. The three of us downed our glasses of wine. Kim looked at me and I looked at her. I saw a lone tear streaming down her cheek as one rolled down mine. We gave each other a quick hug before turning to John. John, that was just about the most romantic and sweet words I have ever heard you speak,” I said as I smiled at him. Kim turned to John and as she hung her head down she said, “John I am truly sorry for the hurt I caused you and Janet.” “I am looking forward to showing you that you can once again trust me not only as a lover but as a true friend.” “For I too want that unity that we all once had to return,” “I only hope the two of you can forgive me. Kim kept her head bowed toward the floor as she sat there beside me. John looked at me as I looked at him
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
John smiled at me as I smiled at him. We both took a finger and we placed it under Kim’s chin. We lifted her head back up from her chest. We forgive you Kim,” John and I both said to her in unison. Kim smiled at us both as she replied, “Thanks you two. John took us by our hands and he pulled us up from the sofa. John wrapped those lovely big arms around us both. He pulled Kim and me tightly into his body as he hugged us. John held us in his arms for a very long time. He finally broke our hug as he stepped back from us. John looked down at the tee shirt that he wore. There were two good size wet spots on his shirt
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
John looked at me then to Kim. John looked at the jersey Kim had on. Kim nipples were hard and pressing tightly against her shirt. Kim’s jersey had the same wet spots as John’s tee shirt. Is that what I think it is?” John asked unsure of him. It sure is and you should taste it,” I replied as I lifted the jersey over Kim’s head. Kim hands and arms covered her body as I removed the jersey from her. You could see she was embarrassed to show John her body. I looked to John and I just rather gave him a look. John knew what I wanted him to do. John took a hold of Kim’s hands and he pulled them down to her sides as he said, “You will always be lovely in my eyes no matter what Kim,” Never hide your body from me I love you for you,” as he wrapped those arms around her. He must have too because he was sporting a big boner in his jogging pants. I stood there beside those two as I had done many times before


I watched them as they kissed. Their lips met and they kissed liked they had so many times before. There may not have been that same passion as there once was but it was still a caring and loving kiss. The only difference this time was that lone tear running down Kim’s cheek. When John broke their kiss, I gently pushed Kim back down onto the sofa as I pulled my jersey over my head. I sat down beside her naked as she was
I placed my arm up over her shoulder as I looked to John. Strip for us John,” I said as I smiled at him then to Kim. Sure things girls,” John replied as he went to turn some music on. John returned and he pushed the coffee table from the front of the sofa. As the music played in the background, John swayed to the music. He looked at Kim then to me as he slowly raised his tee shirt up over his stomach. Kim’s hand went to mine as we saw that well-defined six-pack abs. Kim’s hand squeezed at mine as he raised his shirt higher. John removed his shirt and as he twirled it above his head, he flexed those lovely big Pecs of his. They bounced up and down to the music. I could feel my own pussy start to twitch as I watched him. I removed my hand from Kim’s as I placed it upon her thigh. Kim placed her hand to my thigh as well as we watched John dancing before us


John placed his hand on top of his head and he flexed those lovely big arm muscles and his Pecs at the same time. My hand caressed up Kim’s thigh as hers did the same to mine. I felt Kim part her legs as my hand neared her pussy. I dipped my hand between her opened legs as I parted my own legs for her hand. My fingers ran over her pussy, which was already dripping with her juices. I looked to Kim her eyes were glued on John as he danced in front of us. Kim slipped a finger up into my wet pussy as John turned his back to us. Kim started to take her finger in and out of my pussy. Her touch caused my pussy to twitch even more
As John shook that cute butt at us, I too slipped a finger into Kim’s pussy. Kim’s pussy sucked at my finger as she turned to me. Kim’s lips met mine and we locked into a deep passionate kiss as our fingers ran in and out of our pussy. We broke our kiss as John pulled down his pants showing that cute butt of his. I slipped two fingers up into Kim’s hot wet pussy as he started to bump his cute butt at us. My juices were flowing over Kim’s one finger as she placed her thumb onto my clit. Ahhh,” I moaned as Kim pressed against my clit with her thumb. John danced his butt around as he turned that hot well-defined body back to facing us. He slipped his jogging pants off as he smiled at us. John was standing naked in front of us
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
He started to dance once more. John’s hard throbbing cock was bouncing up and down as he moved his body to the music. My eyes followed each bounce of his cock. I looked to Kim whose eyes were on that hard throbbing cock of his. I felt Kim slip another finger into my burning box. God Janet, he is even more handsome than I remember,” “His muscles are so well defined and that lovely cock looks so inviting,” Kim cooed as I felt her legs open even further. As Kim’s legs opened, I slipped a third finger into her hairless pussy. Kim moaned loudly as my fingers ran it and out of her pussy. Kim’s thumb was now stumping on my clit as she worked her fingers in and out of my pussy. I had a quick orgasm on her fingers as I watched her just staring at John. John, play with your cock for us,” I said to him as I shifted my position on the sofa. Kim’s fingers and thumb left my pussy as I bend over to kiss on her nipples
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
My lips touched one then her other breasts, as I ran my tongue across her nipples. They hardened instantly as my tongue ran across them. I looked and saw that john was just standing there stroking on his cock. He was watching me as I played with Kim’s huge milk filled tits. I placed my hand around one of those huge milk jugs of hers. I squeezed at it making her milk squirt from her tits. I took my tongue and I lapped at the milk as it squirted from her tit. John come closer,” I said looking toward him. I squeezed and milked at Kim’s tit until her milk flowed from her nipple. I directed her milk spray to John’s cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The milk landed on his cock and on his hanging balls. John rubbed it all into his cock as he watched the milk squirting from Kim’s tit. I curled my three fingers up further into Kim’s wet pussy. I was searching for her special spot. Janet, may I suck his cock?” Kim asked me in a pleading tone. John let Kim suck on your cock,” I said as I looked at Kim. Kim smiled down at me as she replied, “Thank you Janet, it has been a long time that I had that lovely cock in my mouth,” Kim cooed as I started to suck at her tit. Kim took her hand and she wrapped it around John’s throbbing cock. She pumped at it a few times before she wrapped her lips around it. Kim inhaled John’s cock deep into her mouth. She must have been practicing as I never seen her deep throat his cock like that before. OHhhh Dam girl suck me,” John moaned out as Kim took all of his cock into her mouth. I saw Kim’s cheeks suck inward as she started to suck at his cock
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
John placed his hands to the back of Kim’s head. I was waiting for her to shake her head free of his hands as she always did before. Kim never liked John to pump her head on his cock as she sucked on it. I smiled as I saw Kim just keep sucking as John worked her head up and down on his cock. Kim gave a jerk as my fingers in her pussy found her special spot. I curled them upward until they where rubbing against it. I sucked wildly at her tit as the milk overflowed my mouth and ran from it. Kim breast milk ran from my mouth as I pulled it from her tit. I slipped my body down to the floor between those parted thighs as I kept rubbing at her spot with my fingers. I pulled my fingers from Kim’s wet pussy and I licked at them tasting those juices of her I had loved so much before. MMmmmm Kim you taste even better than before,” I moaned up to her from between her thighs. Kim could not answer me, as her mouth was full of John’s cock
However, she did need to answer me as Kim just sunk down into the sofa working her pussy toward the edge. John pulled his cock from her mouth as she moved. I want to taste those tits,” John said as teen black teen he jumped onto the sofa. John got beside Kim and he sucked one of her tits into his mouth. I watched as he suckled on her tit. He may have been a little rough in doing so. Easy John, you don’t have to bite them to get your milk,” Kim said to him teen black teen as she petted his head. John was gentler as he nursed on her tits. I could see he sucking her milk into his mouth and I watched as his adam’s apple moved as her milk ran down his throat
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
Soon milk was flowing from his mouth trailing down the side of her tit. I buried my face between Kim’s thighs. I licked wildly at her pussy lips then parted them with my tongue. My tongue buried itself deep into her pussy as she moaned softly. I looked up to see Kim’s hand on John’s cock pumping at it as he nursed on her tits. John was sucking at one then the other. I think he was trying to drain them both of their milk. I licked around Kim’s pussy getting myself a taste of her before I looked up at Kim and I asked, “Do you want that cock in your pussy? Yes very much but I can’t,” Kim replied with a sad look. Why can‘t you, Kim?” I asked as I added, “You can have his cock if you want. John and I both stopped what we were doing when we heard Kim say that. We looked at her as she told us the reason
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
Kim told us that could not start the pill again yet. I sure do not want to have another baby,” Kim replied as she looked at John then to me. Kim looked back to John and added, “But you can fuck me in my ass if you want too,” as she smiled at him. John was up off that sofa in a heartbeat. He was standing at the edge of the sofa waiting for Kim to get on her hands and knees. John watched Kim as she moved then he looked down at me on the floor. Get under her Janet and eat her pussy out just like in my dream,” John said as he smiled, What dream, John?” Kim asked as I climbed underneath her. Never mind I will tell you later right now sit that lovely pussy on my face girl,” I replied as I flicked my tongue wildly in the air. Kim lowered her big butt downward onto my face. I pulled her ass cheeks apart as I spat at her butt hole. John laughed and he told me that was OK he had gotten some lube
Kim lowered her pussy onto my face as I felt her hands parting my own thighs. Our tongues touched each others pussy at the same time. I started to dig my tongue upward into Kim’s pussy as her tongue split my pussy lips. John’s hanging balls were rubbing against my forehead as he positioned his cock at Kim’s asshole. I stopped my tonguing of her pussy as John eased his cock ever so gently and easy up into her butt. Good boy I thought at least he did not ram it up into her. John just held his cock motionless in Kim’s ass. I went back to licking at her pussy. Kim’s tongue was licking away at my pussy. Kim started to move that big butt of hers back and forth on John’s cock. That gave John the signal to start fucking her butt as well


John eased his cock in and out of Kim’s asshole ever so gently and with ease. John fucked Kim’s ass at a steady pace with his cock slipping in and out of her ass. Kim placed her chin onto my clit and she started to rock it on there. Ahhh Kim you are going to make me …,” I moaned out under her. That was all I got out as my orgasm over came me. My pussy twitched then throb as my juices started to squirt from it. I squirt a nice stream of my pussy juices as I buried my tongue in and out of her pussy. I lapped at her pussy as John butt fucked her. I was able to give John’s balls a quick lick of my tongue every now and then. Kim was matching each of his strokes of his cock up her ass by backing her butt up against it
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
I saw John’s balls tense up once then I heard Kim moan. OHhhh I can feel your cock throbbing in my ass John,” “Please cum in my ass,” Kim moaned out loudly as she drove her ass toward his cock. AHHhh shit yeah,” John, yelled out as he buried his cock fully up into her butt. Kim just rocked her ass on his cock as I watched his balls move up and down as he pumped his cum deep into her ass. John and Kim moaned together as he filled her butt full. John pulled back as his cock slipped from her ass. I reached up and I grabbed it with my hand I guided it into my mouth. I sucked at his cock fresh from Kim’s asshole. It tasted a little tangy but mostly like John’s cum that was on it


I kept sucking and licking at it as he pumped it in and out of my mouth. Kim got off me and she sat at the end of the sofa. I got up and grabbed at John’s cock taking it back into my mouth. I sucked and licked at it as I cleaned his cock. I licked at my lips as I turned toward Kim. Kim looked at me and she said, “Janet you are sick but I would not want you any other way,” as she moved toward me. Kim took me into her arms and she kissed me deeply as I felt her tongue enter my mouth. Our tongue squirmed in each others mouth, as our kiss was long, deep and with passion. Kim broke our kiss but kept hugging me. Kim put her head to the side of mine
Kim looked back toward John who was behind us. Thank you John, I have missed that cock of yours,” Kim said. Then Kim whispered into my ear, “Thank you to Janet for sharing that wonderful man with me again, I promise to never try to steal want is yours again. I felt tears coming to my eyes as I hear Kim start to sob in my arms. They were happy ones for Kim was home where she belonged. John joined us on the couch as we made room between us. John wiped both our tears as he said, “Girls let not have anymore crying, I can’t tell whether they are happy tears or sad tears,” as he looked at us both. Kim and I both assured him that our tears were happy ones. John wrapped one of those large lovely arms of his around us both as he pulled us into the side of his body
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
My hand went to his chest as I rubbed his Pecs; Kim did the same until our hands met on his chest. That was just like old times,” “Welcome home Kim,” John said as he smiled at her. Well that went good I thought as I sat there on the sofa with Kim and John. However, I was not sure about Kim just yet especially with that smile John had just gave her. For his eyes were sparkling when he had told Kim that. However, with John I can never really tell because if he is happy and enjoying himself his eyes sparkle. I was going to just take a wait and see attitude. Kim told us she had to be going and that she would see us on Friday night. I followed Kim out to her car, I kissed her goodnight, and I told her I would be waiting for her to return Friday night. As I watched Kim get into her car, I noticed that her car was still full of boxes and her suitcases


I figured she had not been home yet. Friday finally rolled around, I saw John off to his morning practice. I reminded him that Kim was coming over and he told me that he would be home later after practice, as he his aunt had called and asked him to stop over. I asked him about what. John told me that he did not know why. John no sooner had gone out the door than the phone rang it was his dad; he wanted to know if I could by chance come into work, as he needed a hand with paperwork
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
I told him I would come in and give him a hand. I figured I had better call Kim and tell her that I would not be home until around three today. I called Kim’s home number and her brother answered the phone. I asked Bob if Kim was there. Bob told me no that Kim does not live here anymore and he hung up on me. As I got ready to go into work, I wondered where Kim was staying at then if not at home. That troubled me most of the day at work
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
However, I busied myself then buried myself in paperwork and forgot all about it. I happened to remembered about seeing Kim’s car full of her stuff as I drove home. I pulled into our apartment building to see Kim sitting in her car. I parked and Kim walked over to greet me. Kim gave me a hug and a quick kiss before we went inside. I noticed those boxes and stuff in her car as we walked away. Have a sit Kim I will get us something to drink,” I said as I walked into the kitchen. I got us a couple cans of pop and some thing to snack on


I returned to the living room giving Kim her can of pop before sitting down beside her. I looked at Kim it looked like she had been up all night long. She had dark bags under her eyes. Kim, where have you been staying at?” I asked her. Kim lowered her head and she replied, “In my car. Why in your car?” I asked. Kim told me that she did not want to stay with her mom. Especially in that, her brother Bob still lived there. Kim told me she just could not bring herself to stay there. Kim told me she just did not know what she was going to do. Well first off you can stay here with us,” I said to her with a smile. No, Janet I can’t do that,” Kim replied. Kim, Why can’t you?” I asked. Because you have your life with John and I would only be trouble for you two,” Kim replied as she hung her head. You are not trouble for us Kim,” I replied at least I hoped not. “Let me talk to John when he comes home and we all will talk it over,” I added. If you say so Janet,” Kim replied as she looked up at me. “Janet may I go take a shower?” Kim asked me. I told her go right ahead, Kim went out and got some clean clothes and I showed her into the bedroom


Kim told me that I was such a good friend. I went back into the living room as Kim got in the shower. I was sitting there thinking when John came home. Janet, is that Kim’s car outside?” John asked me. Yes, why do you ask?” “She is in taking a shower,” I replied. Her car is complete full of stuff is she leaving again,” John asked as he stood beside me. No John,” I replied. Then I added, “Kim does not have a place to stay,” I replied as I hung my own head down. John came over and he lifted my head with his finger as he said, “I suppose you want her to stay with us. Only until she gets back on her feet John,” I replied as I gave him my puppy dog look. John rubbed his hand over his forehead then down his face as he took a deep breathe and he said, “You sure about this Janet,” as he looked at me in wonder. Yes she will not cause any trouble I promise,” I replied as I got up and threw my arms around him. I placed my lips to his and I gave him a deep passionate kiss. I felt his hands going to my butt as he returned my kiss
I slipped my tongue into his mouth as he slipped his into mine. His hand grabbed at my ass as we kissed deeply. I heard the shower stop and I broke our kiss. John will you tell Kim it is OK for her to stay here I think she would feel better if it came from you,” I said to him. John shook his head OK and he sat down onto the sofa. He pulled me onto his lap pulling me into him. He told me that he loved me and that he had missed me today. Kim came walking into the living room with a towel wrapped barely around her, which did not cover her big tits. Oh, sorry I did not know you were home John,” Kim said as she pulled the towel up more covering her tits somewhat. Get used to it Kim your staying with us and I will not take NO as your answer,” John said to her with a smile. Kim ran over to us and she threw her arms around us both as that towel fell away from her body


Kim told us it would only be for a little while until she found work and got her own place. Kim’s tit was right in John’s face. John Just stared at her big milky tit for a while before he slipped it into his mouth. John suckled at it until milk started to flow from her tit. John took his mouth off her tit as milk stream from it and he said, “Damn that is some good shit. We all had a laugh and Kim went in to get dressed. John told me he still had to go see what his aunt wanted with him. John went over to see his aunt while I went into the bedroom to talk to Kim. Thanks Janet I know you sweet talked John into letting me stay,” Kim said. I told him you would be no trouble,” I replied as I looked at her


“Your not going to be, are you Kim?” I asked her. Kim told me no, as she crossed her heart. Kim told me she lost me once as a friend and was not going to again. Once again, I looked into her eyes and I knew she was telling me the truth. I gave her a deep kiss and a hug before I helped her bring her stuff into our apartment. I will sleep on the sofa,” Kim said as we brought her stuff in. You will be sleeping with us,” I replied. Kim gave me a funny look and I added, “That bed is big enough for four people to sleep in and besides that way I don’t have to get out of bed when I want you,” with my evil grin. Kim and I sat around just talking for most of the day. I was beginning to worry about what was taking John so long at his aunts. When the phone rang I answered it, it was his aunt. DeRonda told me that she would like us to come join her for dinner tonight including Kim, as she wanted to meet her. I told her that we would love too that is if it was OK with John
DeRonda told me that he was already there and he had told her to call us. I told DeRonda OK and she told me that John would be home to pick us up in about six pm. DeRonda told me to wear something sexy as there may be a party after dinner. We are going out for dinner,” I said to Kim as I hung up the phone. I told her that John was picking us up later to go over for dinner with his aunt. Kim asked me why she was going along, I told her because DeRonda would like to meet you that was why. Kim just smiled as I told her lets go get dressed. I told her she was to dress sexy. I had a brand new little red mini dress I was dieing to wear
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I slipped it on over a push up bra, and matching garter belt and nylons with a pair of three-inch heels. I wore no panties under my dress as well. The mini dress barely covered my pussy. I was to busy getting myself ready so I did not really see what Kim had on until we were ready. Kim had on a short black skirt that was down to about the middle of her thighs. Kim had chosen a black and white very low cut top. Her huge rack stuck up and over her top


She had on lace top thigh high nylons which you could see each time she took a step in her high heels. Kim turned to me and she said, “Dam girl you look sexy as hell in your red mini,” as she smiled at me. John picked it out for me,” I replied as I showed her I had no panties on. Kim reached up under her skirt pulling her panties off as she said, “If you aren’t wearing panties then I am not neither,” as she threw them onto the bed. I told Kim that she looked sexy as well. I was not lying neither for she did still look very sexy with her added weight. I believe it was just those huge fucking tits of hers. In a way, her big boobs reminded me of DeRonda’s big fucking tits. My pussy started to twitch as I eyed her boobs. There was a knock at the door as we walked into the living room. I went to the door and I was shocked when I opened it, there stood Angelo. In his heavy Italian accent he said, “Miss Jeanette I am here to transport you and your girlfriend to paradise,” as he bowed down and then walked back outside. I yelled to Kim, “Hey our ride is here. Kim came and we walked out the door as she asked, “Was that John? No it’s our ride,” I replied as I ushered her outside to the waiting limo. Angelo had the door open for us as we walked over to the limo. Kim asked me whose limo that was I told her that it belonged to Gina John’s cousin. Angelo usher us both into the back of the limo and he got in sitting in the side seat


Angelo tapped on the glass and the driver took off. Angelo looked at Kim and then to me as he handed us each a long stem rose and said, “Questa rosa solo desideri che potrebbe essere bella come voi due,” “Sorry I meant to say this rose only wishes he was as lovely as you two,” as he smiled at us. After Kim and I both finished blushing, I asked Angelo where John was that he did not pick us up. Angelo told me that Miss Gina had gone with John earlier in the day. I asked him where they went as I leaned forward. Miss Jeanette I do not kiss and tell you know that,” Angelo replied with an evil grin of his own. I sat back into the seat as I felt Kim’s hand going into mine, she leaned over and she whispered into my ear, “Janet who is that man? Oh forgive me, Kim this is Angelo, Angelo this is Kim,” I said as I introduced them to each other. “Angelo is head of security for Gina,” I added telling Kim. Kim looked to Angelo then to me then back to Angelo who said, “It OK John told me you safe,” who smiled at her as he took her hand and gave it a kiss. Kim cuddled up even closer to me as I knew she did not quite understand it all yet. I rather filled her in on everything again as we drove to DeRonda house. I parted my legs giving Angelo a good shot of my bald pussy


He just smiled at me. I started to think about that lovely fat cock he had tucked away in his pants. Had we not arrived I may have showed it to Kim. The driver pulled us up to the door and Angelo got out and held the door open for us. Angelo leaned into me as I walked by and he whispered I will see much more of you later. I gave him a smile back


Kim asked me just what that was all about. I told her I would tell her all about it sometime. When we got to the door, DeRonda opened the door. My dear Janet so nice to see you again,” “And this lovely girl must me Kim,” “Janet has told me a lot about you only she never told me you were as lovely as you are,” DeRonda said as she hugged us both and planted a kiss on our cheeks. The three of us stood outside talking when suddenly we all heard the roar of a race car engine or something. We all turned to see this speeding red corvette-barreling ass up the length of the driveway. The car came to a screeching halt beside the limo. The driver revved the car up a few times before shutting it off. I watched as Gina jumped from the passenger side, while John jumped from the driver side
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
Gina ran over to him on his side of the corvette. Gina yelled out in her broken English, “Your new car it go fast,” as she ran to him. I stood there watching as Gina threw her arms around John and she started to kiss him passionately. I watched as John kissed her back with passion as well. I watched and I also wondered was that a cousinly kiss? I waited until they broke their long deep passionate kiss. I went over to them and I said, “John, What does she mean YOUR NEW CAR? Gina turned to me and she replied, “Janet I buy car for John for sex. I look at John as if I am about to tear his face off, John laughs a little then he said, “She means she brought me the car to look sexy Janet. Yes, football hero’s all have sexy fast car now John does too,” “You like Janet it’s yours too, I fuck you both so it in your name,” Gina said as she wrapped her arms around me. Gina rather caught me off guard when she kisses me passionately and deeply right there in front of everyone. Gina slipped her tongue into my mouth almost down my throat. I kissed her back as I slipped my tongue into her mouth. Gina pulled me tighter into herself as we kiss. Dam girl you have no panties on,” John yells out. I realize that when Gina pulled me forward she had pulled up the back of my dress. This had exposed my butt to everyone. The three of us stood there with our arms wrapped around each other standing by the new red corvette
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Gina looks up to her mom and sees Kim standing next to her. Gina looks to John as she said, “e che la cagna Kim, cugina molto grasso,” (Which means is that Kim bitch, very fat cousin) DeRonda yelled out in her very heavy Italian accent, “GINA tenere la lingua prima di pagare con il culo,” (Which means Gina hold your tongue before you pay with your ass. Gina walked over to her mom as she replied, “Sorry mama, I was out of line.” She turned to Kim and she said, “My English not well but I am happy to meet you Kim and I am sorry if I offended you,” as she hung her head down low. John walked over to Gina and he raised her head up as he grabs her ass he said, “Cugino culo sta andando a guardare bene tutti arrossire,” (Which means Cousin Ass is going to look good all blushing.) DeRonda yells out, “Enough children the next one of you that speaks anything other than English will pay the price. Gina and John both reply “Yes mama” and “Yes aunt DeRonda,” with their heads bowed down. Janet, be a dear and take Kim into the garden while I have a little talk to these two,” DeRonda said to me. I took Kim by the hand as I walked her to the back garden. I saw there was a table with chairs sat up so I figured we were having our dinner in the back garden. I sat down with Kim beside me who had a bewildered look on her face. I patted her hand and I told her I know you have plenty of questions. Kim looked at me and she asked, “John can speak Italian?” “Does it trouble you that Gina kisses him like that?” “How did Gina offend me?” “Why does DeRonda have such control over them? I told Kim yes John can speak Italian very good; I also told her Gina understands English very well just does not speak it well. I told Kim that it did not brother me Gina kissing him like that


However, that was a lie for it troubled me a lot plus the fact that she had brought him that car. For I could give John my love but I could never give him anything like that shiny new corvette. I told Kim that both John and Gina had the up most respect for DeRonda as I did as well. I told Kim that I was sure she would have it in time as well. I also told Kim that I knew a little bit of Italian and that Gina had more or less called her a fat bitch. Gina hung her head down at the table as she said, “I feel so ashamed of myself and so out of place here with you. It’s just new to you Kim, you will fit in just give it a chance,” I replied as I lifted her head up. Janet, John’s aunt DeRonda, when she hugged me my pussy went crazy,” Kim said as she looked up at me. I gave a little laugh as I replied, “She does have that same affect on me,” as I reached under the table and ran my hand up her thigh. I ran my fingers over the inside of her thighs as she parted her legs. I brushed my fingers against her hairless pussy, which felt weird as I was used to her hairy pussy
I told Kim I liked her pussy hairy and she told me she would let it grow back. My fingers were just about to dip into her wet hole when DeRonda walked over to us. DeRonda came over to the table and she took a seat next to Kim. DeRonda took Kim by the hand as she said, “I am sorry for that my dear, my daughter sometimes speaks before she thinks.” “You are very lovely and she does not know you well enough to be calling you a bitch,” “And to call you fat she was calling me fat as well. DeRonda was just being nice I believed, as she was nowhere near the size of Kim. However, it did bring a smile to Kim’s face as we sat there. We sat there and talked mostly it was Kim telling her about herself to DeRonda. In a few minutes, I saw John and Gina heading toward our table
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They both were pushing carts with our dinner on it. Good here is our dinner,” “You may serve us Gina and John,” DeRonda said with a smile. Gina and John both served us our meal with smiles on their faces and not a word came from their mouths. John did rather bump into me as he served me and he gave me an extra nice smile just to let me know everything was OK. They served us and they pushed the carts back into the house. Are Gina and John joining us, DeRonda?” I asked her from along side of her. They had their chose of my little black bag or to serve us my dear,” DeRonda replied with a smile. Black bag what is that?” Kim asked inquisitively. Oh you do not even want to find out Kim,” I replied giving a little laugh. We finished our dinner and John and Gina joined us at the table. John sat down between Kim and me as Gina sat down on the other side of me. John told Kim how pleasing she looked and that her top really showed off her assets. I felt John’s hand climbing up my thigh as he talked. I suddenly felt Gina’s hand climbing up the other side of my thigh. Thank you John that was very nice of you to say,” Kim replied to him with a smile. Kim looked around John and me to Gina and she said, “I am sorry if I got you into trouble Gina and you are right I have been a royal bitch to both John and Janet.” “I am trying not to be as I used to be, as I was not a very nice person back then,” as she lowered her head. DeRonda immediately pushed Kim’s head up with her fingers, as she said, “Never lower your head in this crowd for the lot of them have done worst than you ever have,” with a pleasing smile on her face. Gina looked at Kim and she said, “I got myself in trouble not you Kim, besides my cousin told me more about you in the kitchen so I am very sorry what I called you,” “My cousin also tells me you give goats milk. GINA that’s baby milk,” John yelled out as he shook his head. Sorry, I chose wrong word again,” Gina, replied to John then she looked at Kim and she said, “I would very much enjoy your baby milk I think,” with a nice lovely smile. OK children that enough how about the three of you clean this up, while I give Kim the tour of the house in case she attends one of our parties,” DeRonda said. A Tour for me,” Kim replied. Yes my dear, I think I need to show you around to fill you in on the dos and the don’ts,” DeRonda said as she took Kim by the hand and led her into the house. DeRonda no sooner got into the house than Gina looked to John and said, “You get me in trouble with mama one more time. John cut her off as he replied, “Hey you’re the one that called her fat not me,” “I kind of like the meat on her bones more cushion for the pushing,” with a smart look on his face. Gina turned to me and she said, “Janet you need to dump my cousin and find your self good Italian man like I have,” Gina added, “My cousin he into big women that was why he went after mama,“ as she stuck her tongue out at John. Enough you two why must you two always act like you do,” I replied as I smacked them both behind their heads as I stood up. I spun Gina around in her chair and I said, “Gina the next time you decide to buy John anything please ask me first. I turned and spun John around as I said, “That kiss you gave Gina in front of that damn new car looked more than just a kiss,” with a very pissed look on my face. I looked at them both as I said, “If I find out you two are up to no good I swear John stopped me and he said, “Calm down Janet it was only a kiss. Gina said, “Janet the car is in your name as I no trust John with it. In my name,” I replied. John reached into his pocket and he pulled out the paper work
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
He told me I still had to sign for it. I read the paperwork over and she was right, the car was in my name. I looked at them both as I told them I was sorry. Gina replied, “It’s my cousin fault he gets us all in trouble all the damn time, he still little boy yet. ME,” John yelled at Gina, “I did not buy the car and I did not piss mama off. Then the Italian started I believe Gina told him to go fuck himself and John told her that her pussy was big enough to drive that car up into. I sat back down just shaking my head as the two of them went back and forth at each other. I finally had enough. I stood up and I told them both to “chiudere l'inferno up,” which meant to “Shut the hell up. I told them both that tonight they were going to pay for making me mad and that they had their chose either do as I say tonight or I was going to tell DeRonda on them. They both told me they would be nice as they started to clean the table up. The three of us cleaned the table off and I even made them do the dishes as I watched. DeRonda and Kim returned to the kitchen to find me standing over them at the sink. DeRonda wanted to know just what was going on in the kitchen


I told her nothing at all I had it all under control. I see that you do my dear,” DeRonda replied with a smile as she gave me a long deep kiss on my lips. “Now you kids play nicely as I go get ready for tonight,” DeRonda added as she left the kitchen. Kim went over to Gina who was washing dishes, she slipped in beside her, and she started to help her with washing the dishes. I heard Gina tell her thank you and she even gave Kim a hug. I walked over to John and I grabbed a towel as I helped him dry the dishes. By the time, the dishes were finished Gina and Kim were laughing, hugging and kissing. Kim’s top was all wet both from the wash water. You could make out every detail on those big tits on hers
Gina told her to come with her she would find her some dry clothes. Gina and Kim went out of the kitchen hand in hand as if they were best friends. John turned to me and as he took me into his arms he said, “You have worked your magic once more my dear,” as he kissed me deep. I returned his kiss with some tongue action as I felt his hand going under my dress. I felt his hands caressing my butt as he pulled my ass cheeks apart. John broke our kiss and as he hugged me, he whispered into my ear. I love this cute little butt of yours, I think I will have it tonight,” he whispered followed my him licking at my ear. I pushed him away and I replied, “You will have nothing unless I tell you that you can,” “Remember I am in charge tonight and both yours and Gina’s ass belong to me. You’re serious aren’t you,” John replied. I told him damn right I was. I told him I still did not like the way he had kissed Gina and that if I find out that he is liking Kim because she had gained her weight I would make his life a living hell. John, I just bet she could too,” Angelo said as he stood there in the kitchen. I had not seen Angelo walk into the kitchen or I would not have been as harsh to John. However, John reassured me my fears were unjust. I heard DeRonda calling for John so I told him to go to her
That left Angelo and I in the kitchen. Miss Jeanette, John he is good boy and he does love you much,” “I warn you do not be too harsh with him or you may find that your love may empty from his heart,” Angelo said to me. I thought for a second then I went to him and I put my arms around him as I said, “Thanks Angelo I will keep that in mind. I placed my lips to his and I kissed him deep. He returned my kiss as I felt his hands going to my butt. I felt him pulling me into his body; I felt that fat stubby cock of his through his pants as we kissed. His cock was pressing right against my pussy. I could not help myself I was beyond being horny, I needed a cock and I needed it right now. I reached down and I rubbed at his fat throbbing cock as I said, “Fuck me Angelo, and please take me. Angelo took me over to the counter and he placed my hands onto it. He got behind me kneeling down as I felt him lifting up my mini dress. I felt his tongue running over my butt and between my butt cheeks
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
Angelo started to lick at my pussy from under and behind me as I hung onto the counter. His tongue lapped at my pussy making it all wet with my juices. I started to pump my ass back into his face as he ate me. Angelo stood back up and I heard him unzip his pants. I felt his large hands going to my butt as I felt him rubbing that fat cock of his up and down between my butt cheeks. He would slip it down to my pussy every now and then. I turned my head toward him as I said, “Stop teasing me and fuck me. Angelo responded by grabbing his cock and he pressed it down to my pussy. My pussy lips parted as I felt him slipping that cock up inside of me. That fat cock filled me full as he slipped it further into me. Angelo started to pump his cock in and out. Yes, fuck me, fuck me,” I screamed as I backed my pussy onto his cock. Angelo starts to pound my pussy hard with that fat cock of his


It was stretching at my pussy walls as he drove it in and out. My pussy just got wetter as he fucked me hard and deep with his cock. I was in my pleasure zone as my orgasm came over me. My pussy tightened around his fat cock and it throbbed as he pushed it deep into my hole. Angelo grunted and moaned, “Going to cum,” as he buried his cock fully into me. YES fill my pussy Angelo,” I yelled out. Feeling his cock swell and throbbing in my pussy as it spilled its load into me my pussy juices flowed from me. I felt my juices and his cum mixing in my pussy as my orgasm torn through my body. I could only shake as I held tightly to the counter top. Angelo left his cock goes limp in me as I came back down to earth. His soft cock slipped from my pussy as a wet pussy fart followed by his cum and my juices poured from my hole


It ran down my thigh as it dripped to the floor. There between my opened legs was a puddle of his cum and my juices mixed. Angelo reached for a towel and he bent over wiping our juices from the floor. He brought the towel up between my legs. However, I pushed his hand away. I took my own hand and I scooped some of our juices from my thigh and I brought it up to my mouth were I licked and sucked at it until I had cleaned it from my hand. Angelo looked at me as he smiled and said, “That John he is very lucky man very lucky indeed,” as he zipped his pants and walked from the kitchen. I leaned back against the counter thinking just how wonderful that had felt. I also wondered what everyone else was up too
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
I walked into the living room but no one was there. I walked by the study and I saw DeRonda and John in there. DeRonda was behind the desk as John stood over top of her pointing something out. I heard John tell her, “That one looked very nice,” as I walked into the room. DeRonda seen me, she covered up what ever they were looking at with her arm. I started to walk toward them when DeRonda told me to go check on Gina and Kim as they had been very quiet upstairs. I told her I would go check on them and I left them to what ever they were doing. I walked up those long flights of stairs with juices still leaking from my pussy. It felt strange on reaching the top of the stairs and not seeing those two bodyguards of Gina by her door. I smiled, as I knew that Angelo had kept his word about loosing the security around her. I walked to her door and I stopped at it
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
I put my ear to the door and I heard moans coming from behind the door. I knocked as I said, “Its Janet can I come in. I heard Gina moan out a low “YESSsss. I opened to the door to find the two of them locked in a sixty-nine. They were both completely naked. Gina was on top and she had her face digging at Kim’s pussy. Kim was under Gina and as I moved to get a closer look, I saw that she was tonguing her pussy as she teen black teen ran a finger in and out of Gina’s asshole. They both were moaning loudly and calling each others name as they went to town on each other. I moved by the bed and I slipped my hand under my own dress as I watched them
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I slipped two fingers up into my wet cum filled pussy. I ran them in and out, as I watched Kim’s long tongue dwelling up into Gina’s pussy. Kim was pulling Gina’s ass opened with both hands however she had a finger from one of hers hand snaking up into Gina’s butt hole. Gina was pumping her ass back onto Kim’s finger as well as grinding her pussy onto her face. I looked to Gina who was flicking her tongue across Kim’s swelled up clit. Kim moaned loudly, “AHhhhhh Gina,” as she started to orgasm. Kim shook under Gina as her pussy opened and it squirted its juices high into the air. Gina removed her tongue from Kim’s clit as she lapped at the juices that squirted from her. I slipped another finger up into my pussy as I dug at it with my fingers
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN
My own pussy sucked at my fingers as I ran them in and out. I watched Kim as she sucked at Gina’s hard clit from below. Kim pushed another finger deep into Gina’s butt as she sucked at her clit. Gina rocked on the fingers up her ass and onto Kim’s face. OOHHhhh, “Gina screamed out as her own orgasm took over. Gina’s pussy trembled like as a forceful squirt came gushing out hitting Kim right in her face. Kim’s tongue lapped wildly at it as it splashed against her face. Gina’s juices were soaking Kim’s face. I felt my own orgasm come over me. I almost fell over onto the bed with them as my legs shook when I came. I stood there with my eyes closed running my fingers in and out of my pussy bringing myself to an explosives wet orgasm. My own juices splashed from myself onto them both in the bed
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I opened my eyes to see the two of them cuddled up beside each other staring at me. I smiled at them both as I said, “I see you two have became friends. They both shook their heads yes before they gave each other a deep, passionate kiss. They broke their kiss and they made room between themselves as they invited me to join them on the bed. I climbed up between them as their hands went to my thighs. They both rubbed at my thighs as I wrapped my arms around them. Kim asked, “Janet is that John’s cum all over your thigh? I smiled at her, as I replied, “No it belongs to Angelo. You naughty girl,” Gina replied as they both cuddled up to me. We all lay in bed talking for a while. We even took turn kissing each other. I told them both that I had hoped they would become friends. They both smiled at me as they replied, “We found out that we have some thing in common after all,” together in unison. What was that?” I asked. Our love for John,” they replied as they cuddled up to me. Oh and for you,” they added before laying their heads upon mine. I closed my eyes as I lie there with them wondering and hoping that it was for me as well as for John. I hoped to myself that not all this had been a big mistake on my part
My mind drifted to what Angelo had told me earlier that my love might empty from his heart. The three of us drifted into a light but dark sleep. I dreamed in that short time that John was walking away from me. I kept calling him back but he just kept walking away, it felt as if I was falling when I woke up and sat straight up in bed. That will end this long chapter. I hope you enjoyed it as always please let me know that you did. The next chapter Kim and I start college with John. Janet
TEEN BLACK TEEN

teen black teen

ENTER TO TEEN BLACK TEEN

TEEN BLACK TEEN teen black teen

teen black teen, young girls anal sex,

.. 0 comments
CREAM BLOWJOB
13:41, 2011-Nov-27

Cream blowjob. It's been three weeks now since I made my last diary entry and things have been pretty normal. Mr. Edwards has gone back to treating me as just another one of the hired help and I found myself doubting if he had ever raped me at all. Maybe I had dreamed it. Anyway you looked at it, it was still rape and I had made a promise to myself that it would never happen again

CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
My period came as usual a few days after he blackmailed me and raped me so at least I wasn't pregnant. I made an effort to get out of the house to get on birth control pills, just in case, but I was always with the girls and how would I explain that to them? This particular morning I had my mid-cycle cramps as I call them. It's painful enough for me to think of it as a mini-period, but it only ever lasts half a day or so and then it's over. I took a few aspirin and began to get ready for the day. After I got dressed I got the girls out to music class and then started my chores followed by planting the flowers that came in from the nursery. I ended up getting pretty filthy and I was actually relieved when Mr. Edwards called to say that he had picked up the girls at the school and was dropping them at a friend’s house for the night. He added that he had a flight to catch and that I should take the rest of the day off. It was unusually generous of him, but I didn't dare question my good fortune. I spent the next two hours finishing my work in the flower beds and then I headed to my cottage for a well-earned hot shower


I left my dirty garden shoes at the door to my little mudroom and I dropped my clothes in a neat little pile just inside the door. My toes sunk into the plush carpet as I walked naked to my bathroom. A few minutes later found me in utter rapture as the warm water soothed my sore body and washed the earth from my skin. I lathered up and then decided to go ahead and be a little feminine as I shaved my legs for the first time in a few weeks as well as my pubic area. I always felt clean when I shaved everywhere. I sat on the shower floor thoughtlessly wrapped up in watching the blade turn stubbly skin into smooth skin. Satisfied with my shaving I stood up and washed my hair and followed that up with a liberal dash of conditioner. At this point I shut off the water and popped open my baby oil to moisturize. "Snap!" went the bottle and I poured the soothing oil on my body
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I massaged myself all over, even between my toes, until I was a glorious and sopping mess of conditioner and baby oil. It was wonderful! I massaged my scalp a bit more and then figured that it was time to turn on the water and rinse off all this mess. The water came on and was soon set to just the right temperature. In a few minutes I would be a completely new woman with a fresh outlook on the evening. Maybe I'd head into town and see about a movie? Yes, that's what I'd do, a movie would be great. "Oh, yes." I screamed out of absolute fright as I heard Mr. Edwards behind me. "Get the FUCK out of here now you goddamned bastard or I'll..." My head spun from what had to be the most solid slap I'd ever taken
I fell to the floor of the shower in a daze, my senses just blown by the sudden assault. "Come on, get up you, you'll not pass out on me now." He stood me up and leaned me against the cold tile. The shock of the cold helped me get my bearings and the blackness began to fade from my sight. "Clink!" I couldn't quite make sense of the sound when Mr. Edwards pulled me tight against him. "Ohhh, I have been waiting for this! You didn't think I forgot about you, now did you pet?" His cock nestled between the globes of my ass and I felt him pushing his cock at me. A chill ran over me as I feared he was going to try to put that huge thing into my ass. "Mmmm, pet, I love goose bumps; did I ever tell you that?" His hands ran over my slickened body, inadvertently massaging my baby oil into my skin. I stood there cream blowjob silent, fearing another slap, as his hands explored me. Our silent dance went on for several minutes as he continued his molestation. Finally, his hands met on my breasts and then followed down my sides until he firmly held my hips. I was just starting to wonder what the hell this was all about when I realized what he had done with my baby oil. "Oh my God!!" I gasped as his oiled cock slid into my pussy in one stroke
The sudden intrusion was more shocking than my first assault since this came without any warning at all. His left arm wrapped across my chest and his right arm came across my belly to clamp me to him as his cock plowed my depths. I was stunned for a moment as he fucked me, but still don’t think I wanted what was now happening to me. "No! You've gotta stop! I can't, no WE can't!" I exploded in tears and began to struggle with him and was rewarded when his cock slipped from me and he turned me around to face him. The world went completely black with the force of his second slap. He had me pinned up against the tile when I came to, my breasts squeezed flat on the white ceramic. My feet weren't touching the floor. His breathing was mixed with moans and groans, and then my awareness included his massive cock pistoning deep into me


He seized me round the belly and I started crying again as I felt his cock swell up inside of me. I tried to fight him again but found it pointless as he caught his breath and hugged me tight. The bastard continued to pump in and out of my poor swollen pussy; exploring depths I never knew existed in me. Time seemed to slow down for me and I swear I felt his cock ripple inside of me. The first wave began in the base of his cock and it swelled past my pussy lips and up into my body where the cream blowjob shot of cum splashed hard against my cervix. The futility of fighting overcame me and I stood there stupidly and helpless as Mr. Edwards' pumped his cum deep into me. And then he was gone. The water was starting to get cold so I went into practical mode and washed out the conditioner, soaped off the baby oil and cum, and then dried off
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I knew that there was nothing I could do, cream blowjob so I went to my room and collapsed on the bed. I had placed some tissue in the front of my panties, because his semen was still leaking out. I got up and made my self a cup of tea. I sat down on my sofa wondering if I should just quit or stick it out. I was amazed and ashamed at how my body had betrayed me. I was enjoying these sessions and found myself hoping for another one very soon


Pulling me from my revelry, I heard the teapot begin to whistle. I went into my little kitchen, retrieved a cup from my cupboard. I placed a teabag into the cup, poured the water, and waited for the smell of the fine English tea to relax me. I must have slipped into a deep sleep because when I awakened the room was blacked out, I couldn't even see the streetlights. I found out later that he'd put a pair of goggles over my eyes that he'd spray painted black to keep me from seeing anything. When I tried to say something I found out that I was gagged. Then I tried to move and realized that I was tied up with my arms hooked over a wooden post stretching across my back and my wrists lashed together behind the back of what seemed to be a chair of some sort. My legs were spread out wide and my knees and ankles were tied to the seat, which was as wide as my outstretched legs were
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
There was a cool breeze wafting through the room and a damp smell. It smelled as if I was in a cellar or basement. I heard him moan an approving sound and felt the warmth of his lips on my breasts, kissing them and then biting and teasing my nipples. I was ashamed that this monster was making my body respond to his attentions against my will. He spent what seemed like forever kissing almost every inch of my body before I heard him start to undress. I tried to scream and the goggles filled with my tears when I heard his belt buckle come undone, then his zipper, followed by the sound of his pants crumpling to the floor. I could only imagine that his cock was swollen from his excitement and he was waiting for blowjob fuck cumshot the right time to plunder my pussy. “You look good enough to eat my pet.” His words dripped out of his mouth and I could hear the passion within him. He caressed my feet and my ankles, stopping to touch my fingers, I felt him move near to me. His hot breath flowing across my breasts as he pushed a finger into my opening and was rewarded with a gasp that escaped me before I even realized it. I cried with all my being as I realized the certainty of what was about to happen to me
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I remembered my senior prom with Ryan when I told him that I couldn't have sex since I was saving myself for the right man and the right time. I actually laughed a little at the irony of depriving myself of such a romantic time with Ryan to have my body taken now by this almost total stranger. I felt the warmth of his legs and his cock as it rubbed my bare skin as he reached across me to retrieve something and then he leaned back, settling between my legs again. I wondered what he was doing for a brief moment and then I heard a "snap" that was followed by his squirting something all over me. The smell of it told me that it was my baby oil that I usually kept by my bedside.(He must have retrieved it.) His hands smoothed the oil into my skin and then I felt him squirt it onto my pussy where it soaked me and ran down the crack of my ass onto the hard wooden seat below me. He poked a finger into me again as he massaged the oil into my pussy lips and I thrashed and screamed trying to stop him, but my screaming came out as muffled moans which I’m sure only aroused him more
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
“Easy my pet, I’m sure you will enjoy this just as much as our little tryst before. I can feel and see your juices flowing already. They are making a nice wet spot on the seat under you. So your mind might be saying no, but your body is saying bring it on. I was so surprised when he actually stopped what he was doing! He got up from between my outstretched legs and I heard him walk across the floor, then he walked back. I heard a strange whine begin to build and then he poked me in the side of my ass with something. Then my world turned into pain and color as he then slammed the humming thing up my ass through an opening in the back of the chair. It was an area I had never even dreamed of exploring, but knew very soon when my pussy involuntarily began to clench, that I knew it was a very sensitive opening to me
He plunged the vibrator in and out of my ass for a while. Faster and faster, bringing me close to an orgasm, then he would slow down and go as deep as he could only to pull out to the tip. My body was screaming for release. It was then I heard myself yelling, “Make me cum please!!! I need to cum RIGHT NOW PLEASEEEEEEEEE!!!!” “Oh my pet, are you asking me or begging me?” Tears welled up in my eyes as I confessed, “I am begging you to please make me cum. Some time went by and all I could feel was his hot breath on my body. Then he stood back up, brushing his cock suggestively across my mouth. I flicked my tongue out as I felt him go by and tasted his cock as I licked the underside. He stood motionless for a moment and moved his cock closer
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I reached out with my mouth and tongue and engulfed his cock as deeply as I could. “Oh you like my taste do you my pet?” All I could do was to shake my head and mumble my approval. He moved away from me and there was an audible pop as he escaped the grip of my mouth. I heard a snap again and I trembled as he squirted more baby oil onto me and rubbed it into me again, but I didn't dare scream or try to fight him. I heard the oil squirt again but didn't feel it hit me anywhere and then I realized he was rubbing it on himself
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
“Is your pussy ready for me yet my pet? Would you like to see my cock plunging in and out of your pussy?” I moaned and answered with a shuddering, “Yesssss pleaseeee! With my plea he reached up and I felt him loosening the goggles that covered my eyes. My eyes had to adjust, but the sight I witnessed had me anticipating what was to come next. I tensed as he moved in between my outstretched legs and I felt and saw his cock slip in between my oiled pussy lips. Everything felt so slick that I knew he had oiled up his cock, too. There was plenty of lubrication this time, but still a lot of resistance as his cock began its onslaught on my only recently plundered pussy. Again I was amazed at how most of his cock disappeared into my pussy and how engorged my pussy lips were. I felt my heartbeat throb in my head and my pussy as his cock slipped into me


My body gave as much as it could to this immense intruder. The pain was awful yet pleasurable as his slickened cock drove into my equally moist pussy as far as possible in one thrust. The sudden fullness I felt inside me once again took my breath away as a series of low guttural moans were released from my innermost being. It was hard to believe these moans were emanating from me and once again I felt betrayed by my own body. I was beside myself as I thought about this man plundering me, his cock driving into me, his relentless thrusting in and out of my pussy. Involuntarily, I found myself pushing my pussy into him to meet his ever quickening thrusts. His cock plowed me deeper and more slowly in answer to my body fucking him back. My emotions were confused
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I was disgusted with myself, hated my tormentor, but I was utterly and completely fascinated with each new sensation I was feeling. I found myself mesmerized and obsessed with watching, as his cock continued to make its journey into me deeper and deeper with each thrust. He caught up my thighs in his hands and I felt his cock plow into the door of my womb. I was terrified as he became to me a mindless machine pistoning his cock into my body with a blinding fury. He pounded me so hard I thought that he was going to kill me
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I was shuddering and shaking uncontrollably as he rammed his cock into me. I knew I was close to an awesome release. I closed my eyes and let the storm envelope me. The waves began slowly as my pussy began contracting, gripping the massive intruder, trying to pull him in deeper. I threw my head back and screamed…”I’m Cummmminggg…don’t stop…please!!!!” I shivered as wave after wave washed over my sweaty restrained body. I arched my back as much as possible and cried as I relished the feeling I so often had denied myself. His breathing became ragged and I felt his cock swell inside of me. A million thoughts went through my mind as I realized he was about to cum. I was unprotected and didn’t want him to cum inside me again, as I felt were we lucky the last time
I said in a voice as sultry as I could, “I want to drink your cum. I want to feel the thickness of it as it runs down my throat. If any spills out I want to rub it into my body.” I watched as he slowly pulled his huge cock from my pussy astounded as it felt like his cock was pulling my pussy out as he pulled out of me slowly. He moved from between my legs on his knees to stand in front of me, with his cock inches from my mouth. I instinctively tried to reach out with my hands to grasp him only to remember my arms were tied up behind my back. “Open your mouth my pet and I will give you a drink that you will never forget.” I opened my mouth wide as he grabbed my hair roughly and shoved me down onto his cock. He pulled his cock out then slammed back into my mouth, fucking my mouth as he was my pussy just moments before. I sucked and licked for all I was worth as he fucked my mouth
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I gagged a number of times, but this didn’t faze him. It only made him fuck my mouth harder. I saw his legs tense up and felt him quiver as he moaned loudly and said. “Ahhhhhhhh drink my pet. Swallow all of my thick cum.” I tasted small amounts of slick cum on my tongue, but I didn’t have to wait much longer as he savagely grabbed my head and pushed me down so his cock was shoved partially down my throat. I gagged as the first thick stream blasted against the back of my throat. The amount of cum seemed to never end, it was stream after thick stream filling my mouth and then sliding down my throat. I just kept on sucking him as he pulled out so that only his head was in my mouth
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I sucked him hard as I felt him shudder again as the last of his cum was drained from his cock. He just stood there for I don't know how long with his cock pulsing in my mouth and softening as the time ticked on. I was utterly wasted when he finally pulled himself from me and he ran the head of his cock down my chest to my pussy lips one last time. I almost told him to fuck me again, but didn’t want to push the issue. I knew that I had passed another of what I considered tests by asking to swallow his seed. 30 minutes or so went by with him wandering around before he came back. I watched as he sauntered across the room towards me, his manhood semi-hard but still quite impressive, swinging back and forth with each step he took. I will say this; this man had stamina. I was seriously sore by now and he knew it
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
He stood in front of me; his cock just out of reach. “I can tell you are near another orgasm. Would you like to cum again before I impale you once again?” I stammered as I answered him, “Yes please.” I begged him again. I’m sure he knew how close he had left me and the power is probably what had fueled his subsequent erection. He stepped back and went down to one knee. He leaned in and kissed my nipples, taking turns sucking them into his mouth and biting down on them with animal ferocity. I winced from the pain, but he knew the desired effect was being attained. He plunged two fingers into me as he pulled my mouth to his and almost smothered me as he kissed me deeply
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
He broke away from me and looked me up and down as he was repeatedly shoving his fingers in and out of my poor abused and sore pussy. However, I didn’t care and he knew it. He pulled his fingers out of me and brought them to his mouth and sensually licked them both slowly. Then he leaned down and softly blew onto my swollen pussy, waited for the reaction and then buried his mouth onto my sex. He licked all around my labia, savoring my juices and moaning softly as his tongue flicked in and out of me. He finally took my clit into his mouth and sucked my clit and rubbed it hard with his tongue
He plunged two fingers into me and started moving them in and out in time with his ministrations on my clit. It was not long and he got his reward as I bucked and squirmed in my restraints and let out a long moan as my pussy contracted around his fingers as if they were trying to wring juices out of them. I went limp and wondered if my now very pleasurable adventure was over at last. I was hoping that he would slam me again, but didn’t know if I could respond any more. I was drained, so I thought. My body had other ideas. He stood back as if admiring his work and said, “I would like to release you, but you have to obey me and not try to run, Ok? I tried to calm myself before I answered him to no avail as I heard my voice crack as I spoke


“I will do whatever you want of me just please fuck me again.” He loosened the restraints on my legs first, then my arms and torso. I stood shakily to my feet and gazed at him, admiring him from head to toe just as he had me moments earlier. He came to me and stood over me. Towering above me, my head barley even with his shoulders, he reached down and lifted me by my under arms. I instinctively wrapped my legs around him and began to bounce slowly trying to capture his cock inside me just one more time
Finally I felt the head of his cock touch my still swollen pussy lips. I know I shook, but I pushed my body down onto him as he shoved forward and upward and plunged his hard cock into my wet pussy. I was still very sore from being stretched beyond anything I could have imagined, but I didn’t care as I bounced up and down on his cock. The sound of his cock plowing my pussy reached my ears and I lost myself. I considered this man as my mate again. We were just two animals mating, I told myself, a male succumbing to his needs and a female catering to them
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I kept my mind in this clinical kind of mode as he fucked me much more slowly this time. It didn’t surprise me when I felt the intense pleasure began to rise in my belly. His cock pummeled my pussy over and over. I held my breath as I fast approached another orgasm. I could tell he was getting close also as his thrusts became faster and faster. I wrapped my legs around his waist just as hard as my arms were clasped around is neck. No longer bouncing I held my body still and tense as he continued his assault on my pussy, slamming repeatedly into me


He pushed us back until the cold wall hit me. That was all it took. The contrast between the heated buildup of our now sweaty bodies and the cold insensitive wall made me explode. My body spasmed as he thrust in and out of me. My body went limp as he continued his onslaught. I was completely spent, but he continued and then announced his eminent release
CREAM BLOWJOB

cream blowjob

ENTER TO CREAM BLOWJOB
I felt his cock twitch and swell inside me as he dumped load after load deep into me. I could feel the spaces around his cock inside me filling as he emptied his seed into me. He slowly pulled his shrinking cock from my pussy again with an audible pop. He smiled at me and walked away. He blew me a kiss and then disappeared around the corner. I sat back onto the wooden contraption that had held me prisoner for most of the morning…….or was it afternoon, or was it might? I had no idea what time of the day it was as I slowly tried to stand up. I then heard the sound of his semen dripping from my pussy onto the concrete floor. I sat back down to regain my composure


It was then that I blacked out again from sheer sexual exhaustion. When I regained my senses I found that he'd cleaned me up, dressed me in my night clothes, and had deposited me on my bed and covered me with the sheets and blankets that occupied my bed. This little affair had started out as something I believed I had to do to keep my job, as a rape in fact. Now it had progressed into something I would be looking forward to every time I saw Mr. Edwards walk by. I wondered if Mrs. Edwards had any idea of what her devote husband has been up to? I lay back down on my bed and began to think, maybe it never happened? Was it real or just the recesses of my mind crying out for attention? I slowly reached down and ran my fingers across my pussy and felt the wetness. As I put a finger inside I felt how sore my poor pussy was and knew it had really happened. This had me hoping Mrs


Edwards spent even more time down under. I made a mental note to definitely enter this in my diary as soon as I had the time, and secretly I hoped that I healed fast.

CREAM BLOWJOB cream blowjob

cream blowjob, hard hard sex, pornstar hotties, pov college chick, licking and boy, small and shot, flexible babe, hot titt, black bitch licked, he loves it up the ass, hot girls licking and kissing,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
NICE HAIR
02:38, 2011-Nov-26

Nice hair. Chapter One: "Walter!" Patty brushed her long, wavy blonde hair out of her eyes and glowered angrily at her son's bedroom door. "Walter, I know what you're doing in there! I am absolutely sick of listening to you jacking off in your room every day! Walter, are you listening?" Her teenage son didn't answer. The rhythmic thumping continued louder than ever, the sound of the headboard banging against the wall as Walter eagerly beat his prick, flailing his fist up and down his stiff, aching cock. "Walter!" Patty swore and rapped angrily on the door. She was thirty-four and gorgeous, with wide blue eyes complementing her blonde hair, and a slim, stacked, big-titted body. "Walter, pay attention to me!" Walter groaned, and then the headboard started thumping against the wall even more quickly. He was probably on the verge of spraying a big load of cum all over his chest. Patty turned from nice hair the door, blushing fiercely as she retreated down the hall



She was dressed casually, in jeans and a blue work shirt that gave her large, braless tits plenty of room to jiggle and bounce. It was the sort of outfit that any normal housewife would have worn around the home, but she didn't feel normal. For one thing, she was divorced now. The house and her modest monthly alimony checks were all she had to remember her long marriage to her husband. For another thing, she had a handsome young son who was obsessed with jacking off. It had started six months before, after the divorce. Walter was an unusually handsome young lad of sixteen, tall and muscular, with a bulging crotch that Patty, in spite of her embarrassment, had been unable not to notice. Patty had read that the sex drive of growing boys can be very strong, but that hadn't prepared her for the fact that Walter's cock seemed to be stiff and bulging most of the time. She supposed her appearance had something to do with it


Patty was slimmer than average, with long legs and a cute, girlishly round ass. But her tits were so big that her G-cup bras had to be custom-made. Her body had always made men horny, and Patty was afraid that her only child was no exception. She had been mortified to see his cock swelling many times in the past six months, when she caught him ogling her figure. At least he could try to restrain himself, Patty thought. Or at least be quiet about wanting to play with himself so much. It was three-thirty in the afternoon now, and Walter had been home for a half hour. He'd literally run upstairs as soon as he'd walked through the door with an obscene-looking bulge tenting through his slacks. Two minutes later, the thumping had started
She heard it at least four times a day now. She'd tried to talk to him about it, both gently and sternly, but he just wouldn't listen. All he said was that he couldn't keep from rubbing his big prick as soon as it started to get stiff. Well, he was just going to have to learn to ignore it, Patty thought suddenly. Impulsively she went to the hall closet, finding the key to Walter's bedroom door hanging on a nail. Determinedly she went back to his room, knowing full well that she was about to catch her boy in the act. It wasn't normal for a lad to play with himself so much. Walter simply had to learn to control his sexual desires. Patty let herself into his room. It took Walter a moment to notice that she'd come in
As she'd expected, he was lying on his back with his pants around his ankles. A jar of baby oil stood prominently on the nightstand beside his bed. The youth's tongue lolled obscenely out of the corner of his mouth as he worked his fist feverishly on his crotch, whipping his hand up and down his throbbing, straining cock. Patty looked at it. It was the first time she'd ever seen her son's naked, stiff prick; in spite of herself, she couldn't help being curious. She'd imagined that he'd have a relatively small prick, even though he was almost full-grown. Patty instantly saw that she was wrong. Walter's prick was huge. Stiffly the long, fat cock meat shaft rose out of his cock curls, at least nine inches long and as thick around as her wrist. The cock knob was as big as a small apple, bloated deep red and glistening with oozing cock cream. Instantly the divorce, sexually- frustrated mother felt a shameful new craving throbbing in her cunt. She had never imagined that seeing her own son's stiff prick would make her pussy feel so wet and hot. "All right, Walter
Stop it right now!" Walter raised his head and finally saw that his mother was with him in the room. He sighed, releasing his big cock and folding his hands behind his head. He made no effort to cover his fuck organ, and the giant cockshaft continued to buck and pulse over his stomach. Patty sat beside her child on the bed, trying not to stare at his cock. She felt her nipples stiffening and poking through the work shirt. She wished she'd worn a bra to prevent her enormous tits from jiggling in front of her son. "Since when did you start barging in on me when my door's locked?" Walter grumbled
"Can't I even have some privacy?" "You know perfectly well I was knocking a moment ago. I think that's sufficient justification for using the key. Walter, you know this is something we need to talk about. All you ever do these days is jerk off. It's not normal. You're not going to develop normally if you spend all your time rubbing your cock and making it come." "I can't help it," Walter grinned


"My cock gets hard, and I feel like rubbing it. What's wrong with that?" "Don't you know any young girls who could----" Patty blushed, stopping short of telling her son to find a horny girl to fuck. "--- who could help you think more about normal things?" "You mean like fucking?" Walter's grin broadened. "Shit, Mom, I fuck a lot of girls. If you want, I can bring one home tomorrow and fuck her right here. I just like rubbing my prick a lot. It feels good." "You...you could at least pull up your pants when your own mother is talking to you


This is very embarrassing." "Well, you're the one who wanted to talk, Mom. I don't want to stop jacking off now. I've had a big load in my nuts all day. I need to cum bad!" And then the nice hair hung son shocked his mother again, sliding his hand down to again tightly grip his giant prick. The astonished mother couldn't help staring at his tremendous cock as he started beating his meat again, slowly and very hard, groaning as he moved his fist up and down the oversized length of his cock. "Walter! Walter, for God's sake!" Patty gasped at him, overwhelmed with both anger and an irresistable, incestuous lust. "How...how dare you do that in front of your mother! You take your hand off your prick this instant!" "I don't want to, Mom
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
It feels good." And then Walter stared openly at her tits, sighing as he watched the huge, spongy tits swaying slightly under her shirt. "Man, you sure have a pair of big ones, Mom. Sometimes I like to think about sucking them when I jerk off. It's even better looking at them at the same time." "Walter!" Patty was so shocked that she knew she had to make her boy stop beating his cock that instant. She dropped her hand, intending to pull his finger off of his prick. But Walter withdrew his hand at the same time
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
The next thing Patty knew, her hand was filled with the hot stiffness of Walter's prick. "Ummm, that feels good, Mom! Why don't you rub it for me?" "You little bastard!" And then Patty started doing it. She didn't know what had come over her, what had prompted her to begin the worst possible sin with her son. Her pussy was very wet, throbbing so hornily in her panties that she could hardly think straight. She felt overwhelmed by anger, frustration and a wanton, uncontrollable lust. Walter just lay there, smiling as he submitted to his sex- starved mother's hand job. Patty stared openly at his huge prick now, grimacing as she whipped her right hand up and down the cockstalk as fast as she could. "Does this feel good? Is this what you want me to do to you, Walter? Your very own mother? Are you really so disgusting that you want your own Mommy to jack on your cock like this? "Do you want Mommy to suck it too? You'd like that, wouldn't you? You'd like your own mother to put your prick in her mouth and swallow your hot cum!" Walter responded by pushing her hand away, swinging around to sit up on the edge of the bed


He looked at his mother pointedly, then grinned, snapped his fingers, and pointed arrogantly at his aching cock. "Yeah, that's what I want, all right. Why don't you get on your knees right now, Mom? My cock needs a good sucking right away!" "You filthy, shameful, little boy ---" And then her words trailed off as she did what her son requested, dropping to her knees in front of him and confronting the huge, aching length of his prick. Patty realized that she was breathing very hard, and that she could feel her heartbeat in her pussy better even than she could feel it in her chest. She felt as if she'd lost all control of herself, as if it were no longer possible to distinguish between what she was really doing now and what she might have dreamed about. She couldn't believe that she was actually going to shove her own son's cock down her throat and swallow his spewing cum. Patty wrapped her fingers tightly around his throbbing cock, sliding her fist to the root. She stared intently at the rosy, puffy cock knob for several seconds, seeing how the whole fat crown glistened with sticky spunk. The wanton mother lowered her head, pressing her lips to his piss hole. Shamefully she thrust out her tongue, eagerly licking the tasty cock juice from the tingling tip of his prick. "Unnggh! That feels good, Mom!" Walter writhed on the edge of the bed, holding her head with both hands
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
"Put it in your mouth, Mom! Suck it! Unggh, suck it good!" Patty shut her eyes, trying to block out the knowledge that she was now the kind of mother who gave blow jobs to her very own son. Gradually she let her lips slide onto his pulsing fuck organ, slurping in inch after inch of his giant, throbbing cock. She stopped when she'd inhaled over a third of it, when she would have choked herself if she'd tried to swallow any more of his cock meat. Then the horny mother started sucking the prick extremely hard, keeping her eyes closed as she nursed contentedly on the aching stiffness of his hard-on. An absurd voice in the back of her mind still tried to justify what she was doing. She was showing him how awful he'd feel if he let his own mother suck his prick. Patty sucked the tasty cock harder and harder, shocking herself with her eagerness to mouth and slurp her own child's prick. She forced her face closer to his hairy crotch base, gagging herself, dying to swallow all of his cock meat in one swallow. The huge prick responded to her hard, wet sucking by growing even bigger and stiffer
The cock knob puffed up obscenely, pulsating on the roof of her gullet. "Ummlllppp," Patty gurgled. Her lewd, slurping sounds of cocksucking contentment had become very loud too, filling up the bedroom. Feverishly she started bobbing her head up and down, fucking her mouth with her boy's big prick. Her fingers tightened on the root of his cock. Then she furiously started jacking his prick as she sucked the tip, swirling and basting her tongue around the mushroom-shaped crown, lapping up the salty spunk as it dribbled out of his enormous, aching prick. "Mom, I'm gonna cum soon!" Walter groaned. "Unggh! I can feel it, Mom! It's really going to be a big one! Oh, suck it, suck me hard! You're such a fantastic cocksucker!" The shocking, disgusting compliment was music to her ears. Patty felt her face redden as she started sucking cock as hard as she could, rapidly puckering and bellowing her cheeks around the cum- laden stiffness of his cock. Her fist was a blur, whacking up and down his hard-on
She was desperate to nurse a heavy, spurting load out of his cock, to be forced to swallow as fast as she could to gulp down all of her son's cum. "Swallow it, Mom! Cumming, cumming!" He clutched her head, thrusting his hips off the bed, fucking his cockshaft another inch between her lips. Patty started to gag, but then, at last, her horny cocksucking efforts were finally rewarded. A tremendous shower of spunk blasted out of his swollen cockhead, squirting and splattering down his cum-loving mother's throat. "Ummmllppp!" Patty gurgled. The cock juice was spewing into her mouth, squirting on her tonsils and running down her throat. Feverishly she clung to the enormous, cream-shooting cock, loving the taste of her young son's seed. Shamefully, the horny mother started sucking, jacking and swallowing all at the same time, not wanting to release her boy's prick until she'd sucked every droplet of salty cream from the crown of his cock meat. After nearly a half-minute, the cum-explosion was over, and the stacked blonde mother had her belly full of cock juice she'd secretly craved
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
She raised her head from her son's crotch, dazed and desperately horny, running her tongue around her mouth to lick up the cream. Patty was breathing hard, and her pussy was so wet that it had completely soaked her panty crotch band. Walter's prick was still very hard, and throbbing in front of her face. Patty's pussy spasmed as she suddenly imagined the huge, fat pussy-pleaser plowing into her hairy cuntslit, ramming deeply in and out her cunt. "Well. I hope you're satisfied, Walter," she panted. "You actually got Mommy to suck your big prick for you. I suppose now you want to do other dirty things with Mommy too." Walter grinned, nodding. Patty rose to her feet, fumbling with her shirt buttons, unable to stop staring at her child's enormous cock. "Then I think you'd better take off the rest of your clothes, Walter


Now that we've begun, we'd better get these disgusting desires out of your system once and for all." Walter grinned again, kicking off his shoes and sliding his pants off the rest of the way. All he had on now was his shirt, and he didn't need to take that off to give his mom the hard fucking she needed. He sat up, watching her strip. Patty felt a flush of pride as she shrugged the shirt off, revealing her enormous tits. "You like Mommy's big tits, don't you, Walter?" she asked. Patty ran her hands up her slim waist, cupping the giant, spongy tits and kneading them lasciviously. The nipples capping the creamy double D-cuppers were very wide and red, with stiff, protuberant tips. Patty kicked off her shoes and undid her jeans. Then, naked except for her panties, she joined her son on the bed. "You can go ahead and suck Mommy's titties now, Walter. I suppose you've been thinking about that when you jack off too." Walter just nodded
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
He knelt beside his mother, filing his hands with her gigantic, firm tits. Hungrily he kneaded and squeezed the tremendous tits, rolling them, and fanning his thumbs across the nipples. Patty shuddered as the pleasure of the tit massage went straight into her cunt. "You --- you can suck them if you like," she panted. Walter sprawled on top of her, opening his mouth wide to engulf one straining nipple. Feverishly he started slurping on his mother's enormous tit, sucking and puckering his cheek, just as he'd once nursed milk out of her tits as a suckling baby. Patty whimpered, the need in her pussy growing stronger by the second. She tenderly cradled her loving son's head, encouraging him to suck Mommy's tits as much as he liked. "You --- you can touch my pussy now," she whispered
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
"I suppose you want to do that too." Walter slid his hand down, moving it between her thighs to press his finger against her pussy. Then he stopped tit-sucking and looked triumphantly into her eyes. "Man, Mom! You're really dripping!" Patty blushed. She'd known her pussy was wet, but she didn't know it was so wet that even her inner thighs were slick with her oozing pussy oils. Walter seemed fascinated by his mom's hot, creamy pussy. He grasped her panties and pulled them off, and the panty crotch stuck to her wet, throbbing cunt
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
Now his stacked, sexy mother was completely naked. Walter spread her thighs apart, staring at the wet, throbbing pussy that had birthed him so many years before. "What are you looking at me like that for, Walter?" Patty panted. "Why don't you just go ahead and ram you big prick into me right now? I know that's what you want to do, even if I am your mother." "Wanna lick it first," Walter mumbled. And then he sprawled between her long legs, pushing up her thighs to give his mouth better access to her throbbing, tasty cuntslit. It took the naked mother a minute to even understand that her son wanted to suck her pussy. Then she shuddered, biting her lip as she felt the first pressure of his tongue sluicing tentatively between the fragrant folds of her cunt. "Ungggh! Oh, Walter! What ... what are you doing that for, Walter? Unggh! Unnggh!" Walter was too busy licking to reply
He obviously loved the taste of his mother's pussy, loved the way it felt to move his tongue busily up and down her pink, juice-glistening cunt. Patty instantly felt afraid of how she might act now. She'd been horny enough before Walter went down on her. She didn't know how outlandishly she might behave if he made her already aching cunt even wetter and itchier with his tongue. "No, Walter! You....unggh....you don't have to lick Mommy's pussy! Unnggh! Just fuck your mother, Walter. I now that's what you want!" Walter didn't answer. He held his mother's pussy lips open with his fingers, allowing him to thrust his tongue deeper into her wet, fragrant hole. The fuck cream kept running out of her cuntal depths, and her clit was very fat and swollen, protruding at the top of her fur-fringed cuntslit. Walter moved his tongue higher, proving his skill as a pussy licker as he began swabbing his mom's clit from side to side
The naked mother squealed, clutching his head with both hands. Then she urgently started thrusting and fucking her hips off the bed, urgently fucking her wet pussy onto his face. "Yes, Walter," she cried hoarsely. "Unngggh! Mommy needs sucking now! Mommy needs sucking bad! Unggh! Lick Mommy's clitty, Walter! Oh, suck it, suck it good, make your mother cum!" Walter kept licking and kissing, pausing to rub his face on the dense, platinum colored curls that covered her lower belly in a rich moss. Now he straightened his fingers, pushing them into the narrow, clinging interior of his mother's pussy channel. Patty shuddered as her son started jacking off her throbbing cunt, licking directly on her clit at the same time. "Suck it, Walter! Oh, please!" Walter took her clit between his lips


He sucked it gently but forcefully, slurping on it, at the same time pumping his fingers rapidly in and out of her cunt. Patty felt the cum welling up deep inside of her, making her nipples and asshole tingle as the pre- orgasmic sensations violently pleasured her whole body. Then she was cumming, cumming uncontrollably, while her very own son sucked her cunt. "Eat it, Walter! Unnggh! Lick it, lick your mother! Cumming, cuummmiiinnnggg!" Her throbbing pussy spasmed and spewed, giving her child a mouthful of pussy juice to lick and suck up. Walter kept sucking her clit and jacking her off, guiding her through the peak of her orgasm. It was nearly a minute before the spasms subsided. By then, Patty had an aching need deep, deep inside her pussy that she'd never felt before
She desperately need to feel her son's fat, meaty prick pounding into her cunt as fast as he could shove it in. "You....you can fuck your mother now, Walter. I know that's what you really want. Go ahead, Walter. Shove it in. Hurry!" Walter mounted his naked mother, crawling up between her thighs with his giant, dripping cock pulsing over his stomach. Impatiently Patty reached down, grasping the cockshaft and directing the cock knob to her pussy. She whimpered and bit her lip as she felt the meaty prick boring into her and stretching her pouty pussy lips to bursting around the invading thickness of his cock. "Unnggh! Oh, you've really got a fat one, Walter! Unnggh! You're really going to have to stuff it in, aren't you? Go ahead. Unggh! Shove it up Mommy's pussy, honey. Hurry, hurry! Walter spread his knees apart, to put his hips in the best position to hammer in his cock
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
Then he started stroking, in and out, fucking his organ deeper into his mother with every stroke. Patty raised her head, looking down, watching the veined cockshaft gooshing in and out of her clinging pussy. The sight was violently exciting. She started humping and wiggling her round little ass, thrusting her throbbing pussy onto Walter's huge cock. "You....you can fuck me deeper, Walter," she panted. "Go ahead, Walter. Fuck Mommy's tight cunt just as deep as you can!" Walter started stroking harder, making his mother grimace and shudder as he really started nailing his immense cock into her clinging, throbbing pussy. At last it was all the way inside her, buried to the balls in her cunt. Patty had never felt so stuffed with hard cock in her life. Her pussy was sucking and spasming uncontrollably now, constantly nursing around the huge, belly-probing stiffness of his cock


Walter lay motionless on top of her for several seconds. He let his elbow bend, crushing her huge tits under his descending chest. "Fuck your mother, Walter!" The intensity of her incestuous desire becoming more apparent, Patty cocked her legs as high combo asian pear as she could and locked her calves together across his back. Then she started wiggling and humping like a bitch in heat, frantically fucking her tight, wet pussy onto her own son's cock. "I said fuck me, Walter! Mommy's awfully horny now! Fuck me, fuck me good!" Walter pulled out, withdrawing until only the crown of his bloated, dripping hard-on distended his mother's pussy lips. He shuddered as he came down hard again, again spearing every inch of his giant fuck organ into her pussy. By then Patty was humping like a sex-starved machine, her huge tit mounds bouncing and quivering as she pistoned her pussy onto her son's prick. Walter met his mother's rhythm, slamming his cock deeply into her buttery, sucking cunt. "That's right, Walter! Unngggh! Oh, shit, do it harder, fuck Mommy's cunt as hard as you can!" Patty wrapped her arms around his shoulders, hugging him tight, gasping and squealing as her pussy spasmed uncontrollably around his big cock
"Fuck me, Walter! Fuck me!" Walter panted on her shoulder, and then he started fucking his mother as hard as he could. Relentlessly he worked his hips between her thighs, grunting as he rammed his giant, arrow-like prick into the gooey depths of her sucking pussy. Already the horny mother could feel the second series of spasms welling up in her loins, making her ravished, cock-filled fuck hole suck even tighter around Walter's prick. "Mommy's cumming again, honey! Fuck your mother, fuck your horny mother! Unnggh! Cumming, Walter! I'm cummmiinnnggg!" Her pussy burst lusciously into orgasm, oozing out fuck cream, the narrow pink walls gripping and contracting around her son's tremendously huge cock. Walter collapsed on top of her, ramming his cock in nice hair to the hilt. Then the second load of cum cream gushed out of his prick
NICE HAIR

nice hair

ENTER TO NICE HAIR
Patty felt it spraying and spewing, erupting deep inside her pussy, deluging her womb with a hot, soothing load of jizz. Hornily she flexed her fucking muscles around the erupting cockshaft, helping her child drain the reservoir in his balls completely in her pussy. But she could already feel her guilt, shame and disgust returning now that she'd succumbed to the craving to to give her pussy to her own son. This would be the first time, she thought, and also the last. She simply couldn't live with herself if she continued to relieve her own son's cock every time it got achey and stiff.



Related tags: nice hair, interracial blowjob facial, sexy hot tiny titted teen has sex next pool, lesbians kissing and oral, couples blow, black dildo strip, blond with dicks, hot shaved teen ass,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
MASTURBATION GIRL GOOD
03:06, 2011-Nov-25

Masturbation girl good. It was still spring when I received a message from Kelly, Sara’s bosomy daughter. “This is Kelly, please call me back. I really want to suck your cock and have you blow your load all over me. Who could turn the offer down? I returned her call that night after work. “Hey Kelly, so you want a load blown all over your face?” I asked. Yeah, but what I really need is some hard cock in my puss and ass. I also want to talk to you about the video deal you offered my mom



If they are willing to pay her cash for fucking in film, they would pay me twice as much I bet. Do you think you could help me out with that? I am not sure you are legal yet, so how about you meet me in a nice public place like the McD’s downtown tomorrow afternoon at 2:00 and we can talk about it, “I insisted. “I will bring my camera and we can film your audition if your ID shows your 18. Bring your camera and $100 dollars and you can do anything you like to me,” she replied. The next day I arrived at the burger joint a bit early to get a good spot away from the crowd, in a quiet little corner down near the bathrooms. Kelly arrived right on time in clothes she had probably stolen from her mother, because they were too small for her. At 18 she already had a great figure, 40DD-26-36 I would have guessed. Her blond hair wasn’t as long as her mother’s, but she had it tied back in a pony tail that only accentuated her youthful appearance
My first thought was that it would make a perfect handle for getting her mouth down deep on my cock. An all white tank top and no bra only added to her young heat. Every guy in the place took a glance at her and the attention was obviously exciting; her nipples hardened in front of our eyes. She sashayed over and sat down opposite me on at the booth. Before I even talk with you, I need to see your ID,” I quickly stated. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a battered state driver’s license. I compared the date of birth with the number I had figured in my head and sure enough she was 18 by about 3 weeks. I handed her the ID back along with a $100 bill. She pocketed them both and smiled. Be right back,” I told her and went to check the men’s room


Luckily it was not only empty, but had a lock on the stall door. I returned, showed her my mini digital camera, and told her, “The audition starts now. First we need to see how well you follow instructions. I turned on the camera and started filming her. “What I want you to masturbation girl good do, is to get up, flash me your titties, and then go to the men’s room door. When you get there turn around and make sure no one is watching, wave me over and go inside. Once inside go immediately to the stall and take you top off,” I told her. She smiled, shrugged, and stood with her back to the dining room. She looked around and then lifted the hem of her shirt giving my camera the first look at those boobs I had witnessed her suckling upon just a week ago. They were as big as I remembered, with nipples that were the size of a silver dollar, as pink as a baby’s bottom, masturbation girl good and all perked up from the excitement
MASTURBATION GIRL GOOD

masturbation girl good

ENTER TO MASTURBATION GIRL GOOD
She gave them a little bounce and lowered the shirt while heading towards the restroom doors. Once she got there she turned and gave me a classic finger wag that said “Follow Me.” I did as she disappeared in to the doorway behind her. I followed her into the stall and arrived just as she was sitting down on the stool. She had removed her top as instructed and was just starting to rub her nipples, making them even harder than they had been. I handed her a brown paper shopping bag that I had brought along just for this occasion. “Put both feet into the bag and no one will know you are in her with me,” I instructed her. As she did I turned and locked the stall. From the outside the only thing anyone could see was a man’s legs at the toilet and a brown shopping bag
I had seen this on a TV show and always wanted to try it out myself. I checked to see that the camera was still running and told her, “Undo my pants and take out my cock. Yes, sir” she said quietly. Next time we film you, you can’t look so much like a slut. We want that innocent look from a girl that looks as young as you. We can get slut from anyone. Yes, sir” she said replied as she undid my belt and started pulling down my zipper. As she lowered my pants, she let out a small gasp, “It’s even bigger looking up close. She knew her role in this situation well. “That’s nothing, wait till you see the guy we will hook you up with, if we like you, and you can follow instructions. Now take the cock into your mouth and you have 5 minutes to make me cum. She immediately went to work, slobbering all over my knob and sucking how to make girls baby me like her life depended upon accomplishing the mission in that 5 minute period. I filmed with one hand, wrapped my free hand around her pony tail, and helped her get my cock all the way into her throat. She gagged a little, but kept right on, never losing suction on the manmeat in her mouth. I was slowly stroking in and out of her hot mouth, giving her a good face fuck, when I heard the restroom door opening


She froze and I slid the entire length of fuck pole into her, preventing her from making a sound. The sound of a zipper was heard by both of us, followed by the sound of a man relieving himself in the urinal just feet away. She started sucking on me once again as the man did his business and washed his hands. He left and just as the door closed she pulled off my cock and said, “That was so hot. Blowing you, with him just 3 feet away and never knowing what was going on. Kelly pulled my cock from her mouth ,grabbed the base of it, and placed it right between her huge tits. Squeezing then together with both hand she started sliding then up and down the shaft


As I tit fucked her she drooled saliva down from her mouth, dropping it in between her massive mammaries, giving me a fantastic tit fuck. I continued filming, but told her, “They need to see you getting cum all over your face. She nodded and took my shaft back into her mouth, while she wasn’t the most talented cocksucker, I had ever had blowing me her enthusiasm made up for any minor deficiencies in style. I took hold of her ponytail once again sliding my cock all the way to the hilt, banging my hairy nut sack on her chin. She took it all this time without gagging at all. As I felt my cum start to boil within me, I pulled out and masturbation girl good she started jerking it just inches from her face. She held her mouth open and I squirted man juice into her mouth, all over her chin, and some even dribbled down onto her chest
She let go and greedily started licking her lips. I stopped her short of cleaning up her chest, I had plans. No cleaning up,” I told her sternly, “You are going to walk out through the restaurant following me with cum stains on your face and chest. Every man out there is going to know what you just did in the bathroom, you dirty little whore. Kelly nodded, pulled her shirt over her naked torso and followed me out. Just as we exited a man was entering. He took one look at her and smiled. All through the dining room men were looking; first at her great tits with the still hard nipples, then at the stains between them, and finally at the now drying cum on her face. Get in the truck,” I told her. “Men all over the city are going to be jerking off or fucking their wives and girlfriends while thinking about you tonight. It’s so cool” was all she had to say.

Related tags: masturbation girl good, blond gang, homemade young beauty, caucasian lesbien, rescueing, brunette caucasian couple oral sex teen, glamour lesbian big tits, deepthroat money,
Related posts:

    .. 0 comments
    { Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }

    Porn